without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o any_o mean_a of_o conversion_n must_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o law_n which_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o god_n command_v we_o must_v oblige_v we_o perpetual_o 6._o christ_n say_v express_o 19_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o from_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d though_o unperfect_a to_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o work_n for_o so_o 18.12_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o forth_o abrogate_a 3.10_o as_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o justification_n 9_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v the_o antinomian_a argument_n and_o no_o further_o antinomian_o free_v we_o 146._o from_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o beam_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o light_n of_o one_o beam_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v himself_o though_o master_n town_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o offend_v so_o much_o that_o any_o glimmer_n of_o light_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o commandment_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n that_o to_o search_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o safe_a and_o 7â—_n all_o covenant_n in_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n take_v man_n off_o christ._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o obedience_n but_o see_v the_o law_n can_v contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n and_o so_o be_v negative_o diverse_a from_o the_o gospel_n yet_o positive_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a nor_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v injustice_n â—nother_n and_o against_o a_o just_a law_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o very_a obedience_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o strict_a covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o strength_n from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o now_o enjoin_v in_o a_o mild_a covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o not_o only_o act_v on_o we_o by_o legal_a motive_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o a_o free_a redeemer_n and_o ransome-payer_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o debt_n which_o a_o man_n pay_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o of_o the_o money_n borrow_v from_o a_o rich_a friend_n 1._o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n accept_v for_o it_o require_v perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n do_v be_v but_o gradual_a difference_n as_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o gold_n though_o clip_v if_o accept_v by_o the_o the_o creditor_n as_o full_a payment_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v want_v be_v pardon_v may_v in_o grace_n and_o value_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o full_a payment_n it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o least_o fail_v and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o the_o tenure_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o new_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moral_a obedience_n that_o god_n command_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o jew_n add_v more_o guiltnesse_n when_o they_o 9.19.20_o disobey_v and_o these_o same_o duty_n that_o moses_n command_v of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n exod._n 20._o do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v tit._n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v as_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o though_o moses_n shall_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a except_o when_o he_o press_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o gospel-motive_n vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n as_o a_o master_n may_v command_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n upon_o different_a ground_n 〈…〉_z 3._o the_o gospel_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n in_o command_v what_o ever_o the_o law_n command_v in_o the_o same_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v as_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a in_o command_v we_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o holy_a as_o â—_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n accept_v less_o than_o the_o law_n but_o command_v no_o less_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o no_o dispensation_n the_o law_n though_o it_o deny_v not_o pardon_n nor_o forbid_v they_o positive_o yet_o it_o grant_v neither_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o promissorie_a part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o be_v open_v for_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o reward_n to_o no_o obedience_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o defect_n in_o the_o least_o jot_n the_o garland_n and_o crown_n promise_v be_v forfeit_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o regâ—ining_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o by_o that_o bargain_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o the_o least_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v it_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n a_o reward_n of_o glory_n therefore_o the_o difference_n stand_v not_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n between_o the_o covenant_n chief_o in_o do_v and_o not_o do_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o also_o command_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o life_n eternal_a yea_o â—_o and_o with_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o way_n for_o 29._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o halt_v in_o their_o walk_n and_o such_o as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n name_n be_v promise_v sit_v on_o throne_n and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o difference_n be_v 1._o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o a_o mediator_n not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o its_o strict_a bargain_n to_o a_o holy_a perfect_a nature_n the_o gospel_n to_o a_o lame_v wound_v and_o dead_a sinner_n 3._o the_o law_n give_v by_o way_n of_o debt_n not_o exclude_v boast_n â—_o in_o some_o measure_n not_o that_o adam_n can_v merit_v a_o infinite_a crown_n by_o a_o piece_n finite-work_n or_o can_v do_v beyond_o obligation_n more_o than_o we_o but_o because_o for_o holy_a work_n by_o strict_a covenant_n without_o the_o mediator_n grace_n without_o pardon_n the_o worker_n may_v claim_v his_o wage_n humble_o yet_o glory_v he_o have_v win_v they_o by_o nature_n good_a deed_n and_o by_o work_n and_o for_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n â—_o when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v it_o be_v not_o before_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n give_v ground_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o a_o conditional_a proposition_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o positive_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o glory_v as_o chap._n 3.27_o comparative_o law-justification_n be_v more_o like_o glory_v than_o grace_n for_o angel_n can_v boast_v rom._n 11.36_o â—7_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o free_a grace_n but_o 4._o the_o â—aw_v can_v not_o accept_v another_o man_n impute_a righteousness_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o to_o believe_v this_o require_a grace_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o adam_n have_v it_o demand_v but_o â—_o man_n own_o personal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o curse_v the_o sinner_n for_o the_o least_o wrinesse_n or_o crookedness_n in_o the_o first_o bud_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o inclination_n or_o motion_n 5._o the_o gospel_n leave_v place_n to_o repentance_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o a_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o special_a condition_n be_v faith_n that_o a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n shall_v buy_v i_o a_o title_n and_o
marrow_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbelief_n so_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_a faith_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n 13.20.21_o say_v all_o these_o scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n perfect_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o all_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o corquerour_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righeousnesse_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o 30.31_o den_n that_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v but_o the_o live_n by_o or_o through_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o that_o learn_v divine_a m_n r_o tho._n gataker_n grace_n say_v of_o one_o heyden_n a_o follower_n of_o eton_n that_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o our_o do_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o do_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n 12.50_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 4.24_o holiness_n abound_v 15.58_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v we_o to_o expound_v all_o the_o gospel-precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o master_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o servant_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o not_o to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o we_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n in_o our_o person_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o that_o be_v legal_a say_v 168.169_o saltmarsh_n and_o jewish_a so_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o same_o very_a way_n our_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v our_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o personal_a holiness_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v add_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o command_n to_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n then_o to_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o â—0_n antinomian_o will_v charge_v we_o but_o we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n 8.14_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o only_o bear_v so_o much_o that_o our_o voluntary_a free_a sweet_a and_o love_a obedience_n come_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o curse_n love_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o bind_n and_o oblige_v authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n nor_o be_v this_o oblige_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a cord_n of_o gospel-love_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n kind_o draw_v and_o gentle_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n these_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o christ_n and_o jar_v not_o as_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o antinomian_a while_o he_o gross_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o awe_n of_o love_n in_o the_o law_n which_o command_v all_o gracious_a act_n of_o fear_n though_o not_o from_o law-principle_n for_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a and_o cause_v moses_n fear_n and_o 2d_o quake_v but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o act_v and_o breathe_v out_o curse_n on_o moses_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o break_a man_n to_o chase_v he_o in_o to_o his_o surety_n and_o the_o sweet_a sanctuary_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o same_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o love_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o do_v against_o a_o father_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o man_n be_v once_o under_o sin_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o lovely_a awe_n out_o of_o his_o own_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n not_o yet_o the_o law_n still_o crave_v as_o the_o law_n and_o it_o crave_v the_o same_o debt_n if_o the_o break_a man_n pay_v it_o out_o of_o money_n borrow_v from_o his_o surety_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o craver_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o debt_n now_o pay_v in_o gold_n though_o clip_v and_o want_v many_o grain_n because_o of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sinner_n be_v the_o same_o debtor_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o creditor_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v change_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v pay_v now_o not_o as_o law-debt_n this_o do_v and_o live_v by_o law-right_a and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o presupposeth_a neither_o a_o bankrupt_a nor_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o debtor_n nor_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o creditor_n nor_o a_o surety_n or_o mediator_n to_o be_v bail_n for_o the_o break_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o same_o obligation_n and_o law-power_n and_o command_a authority_n but_o also_o now_o from_o a_o new_a principal_n the_o sum_n be_v better_a money_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v choice_a it_o be_v the_o coin_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o stamp_v with_o a_o new_a image_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o another_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_o because_o taint_v with_o sin_n whereas_o obedience_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a or_o not_o at_o all_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n antinomian_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o saltmarsh_n say_v 169._o all_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o we_o for_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o there_o be_v not_o now_o say_v he_o gospel-teaching_a and_o obey_a but_o man_n now_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n and_o will_v work_v god_n down_o into_o his_o old_a and_o former_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n rather_o than_o pacify_v and_o thus_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a love_n reveal_v in_o christ_n crucify_v we_o can_v but_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o these_o man_n who_o slander_n our_o doctrine_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o we_o think_v by_o fast_v pray_v and_o act_n of_o evangelick_n sanctification_n christ._n to_o buy_v the_o love_n
the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o make_v the_o place_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n vatablus_n say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judgement_n that_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n shall_v yield_v they_o sorrow_n and_o a_o torment_a conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o no_o comfort_n 7._o to_o be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o believe_v if_o you_o judge_v yourself_o worthy_a of_o ten_o hell_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o come_v tremble_v and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o nor_o any_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o christ._n chap._n lxiii_o we_o need_v law-direction_n the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a antinomian_o 147_o deny_v holiness_n to_o be_v now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o light_v and_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n because_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o beam_n the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o creation_n the_o candle_n the_o sream_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o day_n light_n the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o saltmarsh_n allude_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n no._n by_o which_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o the_o law-ministration_n of_o wrath_n this_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o teach_v direction_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o walk_n in_o gospel-holinesse_n which_o the_o spirit_n borrow_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v establish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o remove_v for_o if_o gospel-grace_n extirpate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o obey_v law-commandement_n see_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sun_n shine_v whether_o hell_n and_o antinomian_o will_v or_o not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v light_n and_o show_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n psal._n 19.7_o 8.9_o math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 19.20_o and_o 2._o if_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o the_o law_n yield_v be_v remove_v and_o lay_v no_o oblige_a power_n on_o we_o more_o than_o a_o candle_n serve_v to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o daylight_n or_o the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v go_v now_o when_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o idol-worship_n blasphemy_n swear_v in_o love_v and_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_v light_n to_o do_v these_o but_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n express_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v in_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o these_o beam_n in_o all_o their_o small_a title_n must_v stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n math._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n devise_v a_o combat_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o direct_a light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o sanctification_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sweet_o subordinate_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a fire_n must_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o so_o teach_v except_o they_o repent_v 3._o saltmarsh_n cit_v these_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n familist_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v just_o so_o do_v henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o familist_n say_v god_n incarnate_a be_v christ_n manifest_v by_o love_n and_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n star_n of_o their_o perfect_a one_o and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o every_o holy_a saint_n god_v and_o chri_v in_o h._n nichol_n and_o such_o like_a and_o god_n man_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o familist_n 21_o of_o new_a england_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n germanica_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o incarnation_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v prove_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o never_o prove_v that_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n under_o moses_n be_v remove_v 3._o that_o all_o their_o direct_a light_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o as_o useless_a now_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n i_o shall_v wish_v saltmarsh_n will_v come_v from_o under_o his_o veil_n and_o speak_v truth_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o own_o familist_n if_o they_o be_v he_o and_o renounce_v protestant_a legalist_n as_o he_o speak_v chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n between_o for_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v they_o command'_v we_o to_o obey_v to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o love_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o god_n answ._n the_o law_n never_o neither_o before_o grace_n nor_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v command_v obedience_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o so_o antinomian_o speak_v of_o all_o law-obedience_n that_o it_o hire_v god_n and_o of_o all_o our_o gospel-obedience_n that_o it_o put_v god_n in_o our_o debt_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hireling_n and_o god_n a_o master_n oblige_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n 2._o how_o will_v saltmarsh_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o adam_n god_n till_o he_o shall_v work_v out_o his_o day_n work_v of_o legal_a service_n perfect_o and_o win_v his_o wage_n without_o a_o slip_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n i_o will_v conceive_v by_o creation_n the_o lord_n be_v adam_n god_n and_o the_o indenture_n or_o paction_n to_o reward_v his_o obedience_n with_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o go_v on_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v his_o other_o reward_n of_o life_n by_o do_v according_a as_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o require_v law-obedience_n at_o all_o of_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v first_o his_o god_n but_o god_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o god_n no_o long_o than_o adam_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v god_n 3._o none_o of_o we_o who_o saltmarsh_n will_v if_o he_o can_v confute_v do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n else_o if_o we_o fail_v he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o this_o gospel-service_n he_o must_v say_v we_o teach_v if_o he_o refute_v we_o diff._n 2._o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n command_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o tutor_n or_o minister_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n answ._n when_o saltmarsh_n shall_v make_v these_o two_o contrary_a to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o father_n imagine_v as_o wrath_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o this_o difference_n but_o antinomian_o think_v to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v except_o god_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n for_o say_v 30._o they_o the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v not_o law_n so_o the_o lawgiver_n not_o curse_v and_o condemn_v must_v be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n god_n command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n dissolve_v one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o eternal_a moral_a
strict_a conversation_n and_o a_o care_n by_o do_v to_o please_v god_n any_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a bargain_v with_o god_n to_o out-buy_a christ_n and_o evacuate_v free_a grace_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o confound_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n be_v as_o free_v of_o doubt_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o a_o merry_a pin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o the_o star_n before_o the_o throne_n under_o no_o law_n above_o all_o duty_n read_v hear_v pray_v none_o but_o when_o some_o immediate_a rapt_n of_o a_o live_a active_a god_n come_v on_o he_o a_o dead_a passive_a block_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n he_o be_v neither_o tie_v nor_o awe_v with_o law_n or_o gospel_n precept_n or_o command_n nor_o preach_v nor_o seal_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o immediate_a light_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o letter_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o these_o commandment_n tie_v the_o outer_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o for_o the_o only_a gospel_n love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v his_o father_n out_o of_o office_n whereas_o gospel-love_n command_v obedience_n upon_o and_o for_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o this_o convert_n fall_v in_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v lie_a rob_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o do_v these_o 2._o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o they_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o the_o persuer_fw-mi say_v saltmarsh_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o murderer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o 177.178_o saltmarsh_n legal_a convert_n he_o mean_v all_o not_o convert_v the_o antinomian_a way_n be_v not_o our_o convert_n as_o he_o dream_v 1._o because_o we_o look_v not_o at_o conversion_n mere_o as_o a_o change_n in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n without_o christ_n faith_n and_o save_a grace_n 2._o antinomian_o make_v all_o the_o change_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v mere_o imputative_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o chaâ—ge_n and_o to_o regard_v no_o inward_a change_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o press_v of_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n may_v work_v a_o legal_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o by_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v 1._o command_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n or_o law_n that_o of_o themselves_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o join_v of_o the_o spirit_n then_o sure_a cicero_n and_o seneca_n their_o mere_a word_n without_o god_n can_v change_v a_o zeno_n a_o xenephon_n from_o debauch_a slagitious_a man_n into_o white_a civil_a moralist_n without_o some_o spirit_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel-letter_n as_o a_o letter_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law-letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o word_n as_o word_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n without_o god_n can_v work_v no_o change_n but_o saltmarsh_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v a_o three_o meaning_n that_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v work_v but_o a_o legal_a and_o counterfeit_a conversion_n this_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v a_o grave_a controversy_n with_o papist_n touch_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o teach_v now_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o can_v produce_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n not_o a_o divine_a but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v only_o beget_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o render_v it_o lively_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v divine_a truth_n and_o scripturall_a command_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v upon_o god_n mere_a command_n as_o lawgiver_n not_o because_o natural_a reason_n so_o dictate_v nor_o because_o the_o church_n or_o man_n so_o say_v nor_o because_o the_o time_n favour_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o belief_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n be_v divine_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o comply_v with_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o hand_n nature_n by_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o natural_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o natural_a faith_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fight_v with_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o deep_a security_n to_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v sound_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v much_o of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o legal_a faith_n to_o believe_v because_o so_o say_v the_o lawgiver_n by_o nature_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o nature_n can_v propound_v to_o itself_o life_n eternal_a as_o 178._o its_o end_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v balaam_n can_v not_o desire_v it_o far_o less_o intend_v it_o he_o only_o wish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n and_o poor_a friend_n to_o free_a grace_n as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o when_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n all_o mean_n be_v go_v about_o when_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n all_o mean_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o themselves_o eschew_v now_o natural_a legal_a convert_n can_v go_v about_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o its_o clear_a when_o gold_n be_v a_o man_n end_n as_o in_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n the_o end_n in_o the_o voluptuous_a honour_v the_o end_n in_o the_o ambitious_a if_o all_o act_n about_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o may_v thwart_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n bow_v not_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o legal_a convert_n 3._o when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v legal_a convert_n be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v 4._o legal_a convert_v order_n salvation_n to_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o holiness_n to_o please_v themselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o heaven_n be_v a_o honeycomb_n that_o very_a nature_n believe_v a_o eternity_n desire_v to_o suck_v 5._o severe_a and_o strict_a walk_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o against_o most_o antinomian_o who_o be_v but_o loose_a liver_n and_o can_v fall_v on_o a_o legal_a convert_n chap._n lxviii_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n saltmarsh_n 179._o bold_o go_v on_o to_o hold_v forth_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o but_o servil_o and_o legal_o object_n 1._o when_o man_n put_v something_o of_o satisfaction_n on_o any_o performance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o god_n answ._n satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n or_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o our_o performance_n we_o disclaim_v or_o that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v cause_n of_o turn_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o for_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n we_o say_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 12.3_o jaakob_n by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o
any_o preparation_n to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n this_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v presumption_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n order_n simple_o impossible_a that_o they_o that_o say_v 9.41_o they_o see_v can_v see_v remain_v such_o but_o rather_o be_v blind_a and_o their_o sin_n remain_v that_o the_o weary_a and_o lade_v and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_o 14.1â—_n blind_v and_o harden_v remain_v such_o and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v invite_v without_o any_o preparatorie_n sense_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o both_o be_v invite_v equal_o of_o christ_n to_o rely_v immediate_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o be_v as_o such_o forthwith_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n be_v unsound_a for_o 1._o christ_n decree_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o very_a contrary_a order_n and_o method_n of_o believe_a not_o the_o merit_n thereof_o 2._o when_o he_o 44._o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o preparatory_a abate_n of_o that_o swell_a lust_n or_o then_o they_o can_v as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o to_o believe_v now_o say_v 192._o they_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saltmarsh_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a work_n this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o only_a work_n he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o only_a work_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n way_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o then_o nothing_o fall_v under_o a_o gospel-commandement_n but_o believe_v now_o i_o will_v hold_v antinomian_o at_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o a_o command_v duty_n but_o that_o which_o if_o we_o contravene_v it_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o court_n if_o he_o will_v actual_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o than_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o brotherly_a love_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n and_o forbid_v not_o rebellion_n to_o ruler_n murder_n the_o hate_v of_o our_o brother_n adultery_n rob_v steal_v lie_a idolatry_n swear_v so_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v act_n of_o obedience_n or_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o as_o act_n arbitrary_a and_o of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o simple_o free_a to_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v only_o as_o the_o immediate_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n rewardable_a or_o to_o sin_n punishable_a by_o law_n do_v act_n and_o draw_v they_o for_o the_o law_n forbid_v none_o of_o these_o to_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n if_o i_o mistake_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o their_o commandment_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o complain_v of_o antinomian_o by_o any_o sect_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a and_o to_o dissemble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o right_a down_o ingenuity_n whore_v that_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o believer_n can_v sin_v his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n be_v no_o adultery_n no_o murder_n except_o they_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o believer_n do_v and_o can_v true_o sin_n lie_v murder_n deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o between_o these_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o believer_n no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o believer_n daily_o sin_v nor_o be_v they_o plain_a whether_o the_o gospel_n command_v chastity_n and_o forbid_v adultery_n and_o command_v the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n and_o forbid_v murder_a and_o hate_v of_o our_o brother_n as_o act_n arbitrary_a and_o mere_o free_a or_o whether_o no_o law_n command_v or_o forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o believer_n nor_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o so_o as_o to_o contravene_v they_o be_v sin_n yea_o nor_o so_o be_v believe_v the_o only_a work_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o their_o way_n faith_n be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o also_o think_v nor_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o necessary_a duty_n at_o all_o more_o than_o other_o duty_n for_o the_o elect_v sin_n be_v all_o remove_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n antinomian_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o their_o unbelief_n and_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v christ_n as_o god_n or_o lawgiver_n command_v believe_v for_o the_o notion_n of_o law_n or_o law-giving_a under_o penalty_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel-love_n so_o christ_n must_v renounce_v his_o office_n of_o law-giving_a and_o his_o authority_n as_o god_n to_o command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n and_o must_v only_o as_o mediator_n put_v on_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o command_n oblige_v we_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o command_n of_o love_n be_v contra-devided_n from_o a_o command_n of_o law_n to_o antinomian_o oblige_v neither_o to_o sin_n nor_o to_o wrath_n if_o it_o be_v disobey_v 3._o if_o believe_v void_a of_o all_o work_n and_o such_o a_o empty_a faith_n be_v the_o only_o command_v work_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v like_o john_n the_o apostle_n so_o often_o command_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v hate_v of_o our_o brother_n do_v not_o act_v a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o moses_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o that_o among_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v more_o legal_a preacher_n and_o lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o â—_o peter_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n shall_v take_v in_o john_n and_o james_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o speak_v more_o for_o mark_n and_o sign_n than_o paul_n who_o stand_v most_o for_o free_a grace_n yet_o be_v paul_n as_o much_o to_o command_v some_o other_o work_v then_o faith_n as_o peter_n james_n or_o john_n 4._o for_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 185._o look_v beside_o the_o gospel_n for_o saltmarsh_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n say_v none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v his_o word_n may_v bear_v truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a one_o and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o consider_v his_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v he_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o offer_n say_v he_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o love_n with_o which_o god_n love_v we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o antinomian_a faith_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o sickness_n for_o christ_n be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_n believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a love_v they_o with_o the_o special_a love_n of_o election_n from_o everlasting_a and_o have_v satisfy_v and_o be_v crucify_v 1â—2_n for_o their_o sin_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o gospel_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o transparent_a untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o decree_n nor_o such_o a_o love_n in_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o that_o god_n love_v all_o so_o even_o the_o world_n of_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n be_v christ_n offer_v nor_o can_v antinomian_o or_o arminian_n say_v that_o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o open_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n salmarsh_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o a_o child_n
be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 5_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o oblige_a bond_n on_o we_o 5_o 6_o proven_n by_o six_o argument_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o obedience_n 7_o 8_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o be_v open_v 9_o 10_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 10_o 11_o chap._n x._o of_o gospel-feare_n 12_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n not_o mercenary_a ibid._n chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n be_v consistent_a 12_o 13_o antinomian_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 13_o 14._o and_o remove_v all_o ordinance_n 14_o chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n 14_o 15_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v 15_o 16_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n 16_o chap._n xv._n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v sin_n before_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o before_o god_n as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n 17_o chap._n xvi_o antinomian_o take_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n 17_o chap._n xvii_o christ_n not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o the_o sinner_n 18_o chap._n xviii_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v 19_o 20_o antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v 20_o chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o good_a like_v a_o warrantable_a distinction_n 20_o 21_o 21_o chap._n xx._n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n 22_o chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 23_o 24_o chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 24_o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n 25_o chap_n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v 25_o 26_o chap._n xxv_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v 26_o 27_o chap._n xxvi_o confession_n require_v in_o the_o believer_n 27_o 28_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n 28_o 29_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v 29_o chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_v a_o gospel-duty_n 30_o chap._n xxix_o god_n true_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n 31_o chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 32_o chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n 32_o chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 32_o 33_o chap._n xxxiii_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o have_v any_o sense_n thereof_o 34_o chap._n xxxiv_o man_n boil_v in_o their_o lust_n without_o any_o humiliation_n forego_v be_v to_o believe_v say_v antinomian_o 34_o 35_o chap._n xxxv_o spiritual_a poverty_n mistake_v by_o antino_n 35_o 36_o chap._n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o 36_o chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a 37_o 38_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n conditional_a and_o how_o 39_o 40_o chap._n thirty-nine_o antinomian_a mortification_n reject_v 43_o 44_o chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o the_o tyme._n 43_o chap._n xli_o we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n say_v antinomian_o 44_o chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n 45_o 46_o chap._n xliii_o sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o 46_o 47_o 48_o chap._n xliiii_o all_o doubt_n inconsistent_a with_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o 49_o 50_o chap._n xlv_o antinomian_o merit-monger_n not_o we_o 50_o 51_o chap._n xlvi_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o 52_o 53_o chap._n xlvii_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 53_o 54_o 55_o antinomian_o abet_v all_o reason_a consequence_n promise_n 57_o 58_o 59_o chap._n xlviii_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o against_o man_n say_v antinomian_o 60_o 61_o how_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o eschew_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 61_o town_n vain_a objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 61_o 62_o 63_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n or_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n to_o antinomian_o 62_o 63_o how_o sanctification_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 64_o 65_o chap._n xlvi_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelick_n command_v and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 65_o 66_o chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 68_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n 69_o 70_o neither_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v ever_o buy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n confound_v by_o antinomian_o 70_o 71_o chap._n lii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a ordinance_n 73_o 74_o chap._n liii_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 75_o 76_o chap._n liv._o what_o peace_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o gracious_a performance_n 76_o 77._o peace_n with_o god_n not_o the_o same_o peace_n from_o ourselves_o 77_o 78._o what_o qualify_a performance_n can_v bottom_v peace_n 77_o 78_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o experience_n 7â—_n 80_o antinomian_o condemn_v all_o experience_n ibid._n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 81_o 82_o mere_a external_a performance_n prove_v nothing_o 62._o to_o eye_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o overlook_v ourselves_o be_v the_o sure_a argue_v of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n 82_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n may_v prove_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n 82_o 83_o supernatural_a act_n may_v reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o 8â—_n antinomian_o conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v all_o evidence_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o all_o act_n or_o qualification_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 86_o 87_o 88_o their_o certitude_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o questionable_a 88_o 89_o good_a work_n mean_n not_o pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n 90_o 91_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ_n 91_o 92._o how_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v 93_o chap._n lvii_o of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 93_o 94_o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 95_o 96_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v ill_a doer_n by_o the_o antino_n way_n 100_o 101_o chap_n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n 101_o 102_o chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n 104._o and_o sin_n yet_o be_v daily_o pardon_v 105_o 106_o chap._n lx_o how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 106._o chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v 107._o and_o saltmarsh_n argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n 108_o 109_o 110._o answer_v the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n 111_o 112_o chap._n lxii_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n confute_v 114_o 115_o 116_o the_o abuse_n of_o preparation_n to_o merit_n pelagianisme_n the_o abandon_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o humiliation_n and_o sin_n sickness_n before_o we_o believe_v be_v presumptuous_a antinomianism_n 116_o 117_o chap._n lxiii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n subordinate_a not_o contrary_a 117_o 118_o saltmarsh_n a_o familist_n 118_o chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v 119_o 120_o law-obedience_n do_v not_o win_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 119_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n a_o lawgiver_n and_o god_n a_o father_n not_o contrary_a 120._o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 121_o 122_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v 122._o antinomian_o call_v obedience_n to_o god_n a_o miserable_a yoke_n ibid._n how_o law-rigor_n and_o gospell-sweetnesse_n do_v consist_v 123_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o argue_v and_o logical_a inference_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
man_n 9_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n sin_n and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n so_o the_o antinomian_o 3._o make_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o say_v reason_n will_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o then_o act_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o believer_n familiâ—ts_n teach_v the_o same_o express_o see_v bright_a star_n and_o theol._n germanica_n 10._o man_n be_v to_o convert_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o good_a and_o to_o repute_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 11._o they_o say_v christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o a_o believer_n make_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n nor_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v in_o opinion_n antinomian_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a 11._o in_o every_o believer_n god_n say_v 52._o theol._n germ._n be_v in_o man_n and_o work_v his_o will_n alonâ—_n and_o do_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o i_o and_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 12._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a opinion_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v m._n archer_n with_o antinomian_o and_o god_n can_v do_v no_o ill_a 13._o regeneration_n they_o say_v be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o mortification_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o child_n to_o cast_v away_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o mourn_v or_o be_v grieve_v in_o conscience_n or_o repent_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n o_o adam_n live_v thou_o yet_o and_o keep_v thou_o still_o the_o gust_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o apple_n that_o adam_n eat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n antinomian_o now_o 172._o say_v repentance_n grief_n sorrow_n for_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v legal_a carnal_a fleshly_a from_o unbelief_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o its_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o gospel-light_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o be_v 103._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o david_n 14._o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o town_n assert_v pag._n 77_o 78._o r._n becon_n catechis_n pag._n 137_o 138._o pag._n 211_o 212._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140_o 154._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 70._o 15._o 454._o they_o say_v christian_a liberty_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v under_o no_o law_n nor_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a so_o antinomian_o as_o all_o know_v teach_v the_o same_o 16._o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o regenerate_v sin_v not_o but_o only_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o ass_n so_o town_n also_o assert_v pag._n 35_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 142._o eton_n honeycomb_n c._n 4._o pag._n 47._o 17._o that_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o call_n that_o be_v his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v custom_n and_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o suit_v not_o with_o she_o and_o marry_v another_o be_v lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v live_v as_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n carry_v they_o which_o three_o be_v not_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o as_o if_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n i_o prove_v 4.5_o at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o and_o in_o god_n account_n sin_n but_o only_o to_o our_o lie_a sense_n reason_n false_a feeling_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n 18._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a good_n wife_n etc._n etc._n antinomian_o say_v for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o god_n can_v see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n honeycomb_n ca._n 3._o c._n 25_o 26_o 27._o 19_o they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o we_o have_v complete_o and_o in_o possession_n life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n so_o say_v divinity_n antinomian_o express_o as_o i_o prove_v chap._n iii_o of_o anabaptist_n n._n stork_n th._n muncer_n jo._n becold_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o tenet_n anno_fw-la 1522._o do_v arise_v in_o saxony_n nicholas_n stork_n who_o boast_v of_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a rule_n antinomian_o call_v it_o carnal_a literal_a and_o legal_a from_o he_o and_o other_o arise_v thomas_n munâ—erus_n about_o ann._n 1524._o who_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n thomas_z muncer_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n against_o the_o ungodly_a this_o man_n be_v hungry_a for_o glory_n hunt_v for_o luther_n name_n to_o his_o new_a design_n but_o not_o obtain_v it_o say_v luther_n lop_v but_o root_v not_o out_o antichrist_n that_o luther_n carnal_a and_o literal_a gospel_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o book_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v leader_n and_o rule_n to_o believer_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n of_o n._n england_n be_v demand_v 36._o a_o warrant_n for_o her_o private_a assembly_n and_o teach_v say_v she_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o rule_n she_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n but_o can_v not_o give_v scripture_n for_o it_o so_o the_o antinomian_a del_n in_o her_o very_a grammar_n say_v 26._o he_o know_v no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n but_o three_o 1._o thâ—_n law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n antinomian_o familist_n nicholaiâ—ans_n enthusiast_n sweckfeldian_n libertine_n go_v no_o high_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v the_o scripture_n luther_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o mulhuysen_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o thuringia_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n muncer_n henry_n pfeiffer_n a_o monk_n end_n do_v blow_v up_o muncerus_n he_o boast_v of_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n gather_v troop_n to_o the_o field_n the_o prince_n of_o saxoni_n hessâ—n_n and_o brunswick_n the_o count_n of_o manfield_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o sweden_n thuringia_n alsaâ—ia_n franconia_n bavaria_n auâ—tria_n and_o stiria_n subdue_v and_o kill_v the_o bower_n or_o husbandman_n and_o rustic_n scripture_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o muncers_n liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_v due_a to_o they_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o a_o hill_n near_o frankbusen_n muncer_n draw_v up_o and_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n against_o new_a testament_n taskmaster_n he_o mean_v prince_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n yet_o be_v muncer_n take_v in_o the_o town_n frankbusen_n and_o pfeiffer_n also_o near_o isewick_n and_o muncer_n have_v feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o despair_v he_o and_o his_o prophet_n be_v hang_v an._n 1525._o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_o bloody_a inspiration_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o helvetia_n felix_n montzy_n balthaser_n hubmeir_n and_o conradus_n grebelius_n of_o zurick_n spread_v by_o word_n and_o write_v anabaptism_n of_o this_o kind_n at_o zurick_n an._n 1525._o be_v confound_v in_o a_o public_a dispute_n by_o huldicus_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la leo_fw-la juda_n and_o casper_n megander_n hubmeir_n who_o profess_v and_o promise_a recantation_n in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o contrary_a satan_n lead_v his_o tongue_n as_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o adam_n flesh_n not_o his_o spirit_n consent_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o true_a liberty_n by_o his_o fall_n hubmeir_n against_o he_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o antinomian_o do_v the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n an._n 1530._o past_o a_o act_n discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v ann._n 1525._o 1527._o 1529._o they_o be_v confute_v an._n 1528._o lodivicus_fw-la helser_n joannes_n trajer_n joan._n seekler_n and_o other_o anabaptist_n
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
or_o that_o because_o â—raile_a man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n come_v out_o bear_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n word_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o god_n as_o if_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n not_o the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n god_n be_v author_n and_o the_o only_a finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o otherwise_o trust_v hope_v in_o or_o believe_v the_o word_n then_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o so_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n but_o god_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o sinful_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o man_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o swenckâ—eldians_n imagine_v because_o faith_n as_o faith_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o naked_a act_n of_o preach_v or_o from_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n have_v his_o soul_n fetch_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o create_a and_o vocal_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o christ-man_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o because_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o the_o vocal_a and_o literal_a air_n of_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n enter_v his_o body_n by_o christ_n word_n animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o indeed_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v that_o word_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n nor_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o rames_n horn_n any_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n but_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o both_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wall_n fall_v but_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v in_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v a_o divine_a sign_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v it_o and_o a_o real_a message_n from_o heaven_n may_v and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v do_v contribute_v a_o organical_a instrumental_a active_a influence_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n and_o power_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v those_o that_o ask_v spirit_n show_v the_o union_n between_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o nutritive_a power_n that_o turn_v bread_n and_o transsubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o work_v the_o last_o work_n which_o physician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assimulation_n the_o very_a substantial_a turn_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o child_n hand_n foot_n shoulder_z to_o cause_v the_o part_n and_o member_n increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n and_o real_a bigness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o come_v along_o enclose_v in_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o rather_o think_v with_o learned_a pemble_n that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v rather_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n never_o so_o far_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o swenckefeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o mind_n be_v that_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o alphabet_n to_o unconvert_v man_n as_o io._n valdesso_n say_v and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n that_o be_v as_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a believer_n but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v call_v regenerate_v they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o obliege_v law_n to_o lead_v they_o awe_z they_o teach_v direct_v or_o oblige_v or_o command_v they_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v need_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o catechise_v and_o learn_v the_o abc_n and_o spell_n and_o read_v again_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v but_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o outward_a man_n say_v they_o and_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v be_v once_o justify_v and_o as_o sinless_a and_o clean_a as_o christ_n honycombe_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a not_o real_o and_o true_o sin_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 32.142.154_o town_n asser_n grace_n 39_o 40._o honycombe_n chap._n 5.47_o den_n man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o after_o they_o need_v nothing_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n say_v del_n ser._n 26._o but_o these_o three_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_n 240_o theâ—_n believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o preach_v write_a scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n repentance_n faith_n nor_o to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o bright_a star_n c._n 11_o p._n 108_o 109._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o mean_n ordinance_n light_n understanding_n willing_a think_v be_v annihilate_v and_o nothinged_a and_o that_o the_o believer_n c._n 12_o behold_v god_n without_o mean_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n vii_o of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o swenckefeld_n and_o his_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o as_o also_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v all_o for_o immediate_a inspiration_n revelation_n without_o scripture_n or_o endeavour_n or_o study_v or_o book_n or_o read_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o new_a england_n when_o familist_n grow_v that_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n devise_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n especial_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o m._n wheelewreight_o a_o prime_a familist_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24_o 25_o his_o sanctification_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v admit_v be_v he_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o new_a light_n be_v undervalue_v now_o as_o touch_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n passive_a one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n active_a utter_v of_o his_o will_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o as_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10_o ezech._n 20.11_o 12._o hosea_n 8.12_o rev._n 1.19_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o immunicable_a to_o any_o for_o god_n only_o do_v devise_v the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o lose_a man_n and_o reveel_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n
aswell_o as_o against_o arâ—s_n and_o tongue_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o and_o without_o schooleâ—_n university_n and_o humane_a teach_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v more_o than_o he_o teach_v art_n and_o tongue_n yet_o this_o the_o anoint_v do_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v impertinent_o 〈…〉_z overplus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z maybe_o and_o be_v learned_a and_o whereas_o john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o jer._n say_v 3.1_o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o â—each_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n john_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o thing_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o only_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o man_n teach_v man_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o even_o inward_a teach_n by_o the_o anoint_v esa._n 54.19_o joh._n 6.44_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o must_v endure_v tâ—ll_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v reach_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n inward_a and_o effectual_a teach_n so_o psal._n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thâ—â—_n for_o thy_o sacrifice_n v_o 14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n that_o be_v i_o offend_v rather_o at_o thy_o unthankfulness_n then_o that_o thou_o multiplye_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o object_n 2_o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n the_o jew_n cry_v away_o with_o he_o at_o athens_n the_o gentile_n mock_v christ_n and_o paul_n and_o god_n will_v have_v no_o flâ—sh_n to_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o learning_n be_v but_o flâ—shly_o and_o carnal_a ans._n 1._o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a natural_a and_o sinless_a knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o enmity_n to_o to_o man_n wisdom_n abuse_v glory_v in_o its_o true_a and_o god_n bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n slight_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v a_o murthererer_n barrabas_n to_o be_v release_v before_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o speak_v not_o but_o of_o their_o carnal_a abuse_n of_o these_o and_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o this_o learning_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n of_o humane_a learning_n tongue_n and_o art_n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o out_o of_o false_a gloss_n they_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n seek_v by_o the_o law_n salvation_n rom._n 10_o 1._o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o a_o impediment_n to_o faith_n object_n 3._o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n for_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a furniture_n righteousness_n salvation_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministry_n and_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v no_o instrument_n no_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o object_n 4_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n ans._n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n wordâ—_n he_o mean_v not_o learning_n rhetoric_n eloquence_n simple_o for_o â—aul_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o of_o that_o and_o speak_v more_o tongue_n than_o they_o all_o but_o the_o fond_a affectate_v vain_a soar_a and_o confide_v in_o these_o as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v virtue_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v soul_n object_n 5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a ans._n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n can_v convert_v soul_n and_o lead_v high_a thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rhetoric_n logic_n tongue_n learn_v sanctify_v fit_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritualise_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o open_n and_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o babble_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o chap._n ix_o of_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o old_a familist_n and_o antinomian_o warwick_n henry_n nicholas_n be_v bear_v at_o amsterdam_n as_o some_o think_v he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n a_o little_a after_o david_n george_n about_o the_o year_n 1556_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n a_o crafty_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o deceive_a violence_n in_o his_o smooth_a eloquence_n of_o love_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n austere_a rigid_a and_o fast_v wake_v divers_a night_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v spread_v his_o error_n through_o holland_n and_o lower_v germany_n pretend_v vision_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o way_n of_o expon_a scripture_n by_o allegory_n but_o turn_v afterward_o loose_a and_o vain_a he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o spread_v his_o foul_a heresy_n and_o seduce_v a_o number_n of_o artificer_n and_o silly_a woman_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n dissuade_v they_o from_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o call_v that_o regeneration_n ceremonial_a elementish_a and_o false_a and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o maid_n to_o a_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o internal_a word_n and_o do_v forbid_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n before_o man_n and_o expon_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n of_o the_o mortify_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o error_n from_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v and_o refute_v by_o h._n ainsworth_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o documentall_a sentence_n another_o call_v evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o david_n georgius_n be_v confute_v by_o m._n martin_n micronius_n minister_n of_o the_o dutch-church_n at_o london_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n and_o by_o m._n nicholaus_fw-la charineus_fw-la minister_n also_o of_o the_o dutch_a church_n who_o die_v an._n 1563._o h._n nicholas_n his_o tenant_n especial_o his_o joyful_a message_n be_v refute_v by_o m._n john_n kâ—ewstub_n preacher_n in_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n time_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1576._o and_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n earl_n of_o warwick_n h._n n._n write_v in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a term_n follow_v much_o that_o wicked_a peâ—ce_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n set_v out_o by_o randall_n 1646._o this_o form_n of_o writing_n say_v knewstub_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n this_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n like_o a_o false_a christ._n 1_o chap._n evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n h._n nicholâ—s_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hâ—mâ—elf_n raise_a up_o by_o the_o high_a god_n from_o the_o death_n ephes._n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o holy_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4.13_o god_v with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n illuminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o true_a light_n of_o perfect_a be_v make_a heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n raise_v
against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 11_o all_z that_o believe_v not_o as_o h._n n._n be_v unbaptise_v no_o christian_n more_a than_o heathen_n so_o del_n and_o the_o antinomian_o esteem_v all_o 10._o not_o of_o their_o way_n legal_a pharesies_n 12_o 2._o christ_n not_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o believer_n or_o anoint_v or_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o oh_o how_o gross_o say_v he_o have_v then_o certain_a wise_a of_o the_o world_n overreach_v themselves_o which_o have_v without_o diversity_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n testament_n moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v back_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unneedfull_a but_o have_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cry_v christ_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o much_o freedom_n ere_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o doctrine_n m._n hutchison_n approve_v and_o the_o antinomian_a m._n cornewell_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n of_o m._n john_n cotton_n approve_v her_o way_n and_o all_o her_o follower_n pag._n 7_o 8._o now_o she_o be_v rise_v reign_n ruin_n pag._n 37_o 38._o much_o perplex_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o turk_n then_o the_o only_a antichrist_n at_o length_n the_o lord_n reveal_v immediate_o to_o that_o jezabel_n from_o heaven_n that_o all_o opposite_a to_o her_o way_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o n_o covenant_n their_o way_n be_v antichrist_n for_o these_o say_v she_o who_o deny_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n deny_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n hence_o while_o antinomian_o of_o england_n resolve_v i_o i_o think_v she_o and_o she_o believe_v god_n incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o sin_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o antinomian_o preach_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n their_o way_n so_o by_o h._n n._n christ_n be_v that_o condition_n of_o state_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v the_o write_a word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o revelation_n 13_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n even_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v come_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n christ_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v all_o the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o christ_n that_o h._n n._n know_v 14_o h._n nich._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n sect_n 4_o say_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o love_n argument_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o sect_n 5.7.10_o he_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o literal_a fleshly_a elementish_a ceremonial_a all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n sacrament_n ordinance_n as_o literal_a and_o indifferent_a and_o all_o regeneration_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a and_o extoll_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o antinomian_a deâ—_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n extol_v inward_a reformation_n but_o withal_o cry_v down_o all_o external_a reformation_n that_o be_v do_v by_o law_n synod_n the_o power_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o carnal_a antichristian_a hypocritical_a and_o false_a 15_o all_o ordinance_n hear_v preach_v scripture_n scripture-learning_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n all_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o external_o in_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o worth_n indifferent_a free_a trivial_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o h._n nich._n sect_n 5.7.10_o epist._n to_o the_o daughter_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o bullinger_n say_v so_o antinomian_o so_o swenckefeld_n as_o schlusserburg_n say_v cato_n heret_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 30._o and_o another_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v not_o sai_z m._n del._n but_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n aswell_o as_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o gospel-reformation_n say_v del_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o nothing_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n so_o beacon_n the_o antinomian_a in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o my_o lady_n say_v and_o seal_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v once_o wise_a to_o forbear_v this_o clash_n and_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n for_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n these_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o galliâ—_n act._n 18.15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n so_o say_v he_o catech._n pag._n 188_o 189._o q._n be_v you_o bind_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v by_o a_o law_n a_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n q_o may_v you_o use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o a_o i_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.29_o q_o how_o a_o if_o i_o use_v it_o i_o be_o not_o the_o more_o accept_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o if_o i_o use_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o the_o less_o accept_v q_o be_v it_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o circumcision_n a_o yes_o and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 6.15_o q_o may_v we_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o yes_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o when_o a_o when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o do_v not_o religion_n consist_v in_o they_o a_o no._n q_o in_o what_o then_o a_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q_o they_o be_v not_o then_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o a_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o so_o think_v q_o what_o then_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n a_o a_o shadow_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o q_o why_o do_v man_n strive_v about_o it_o a_o it_o show_v our_o unacquaintance_n with_o the_o substance_n phil._n 2.7_o mic._n 6.6_o 7._o q_o of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o shadow_n a_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 17._o q_o be_v there_o a_o teach_n by_o shadow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o yes_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o good_a reader_n observe_v this_o absurd_a doctrine_n from_o this_o antinomian_a way_n of_o mr._n beacon_n for_o â—he_n raise_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o a_o sectary_n who_o calvin_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v confutatio_fw-la hollandi_n refute_v who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n because_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o spiritual_a liberty_n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o from_o all_o external_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v read_v and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o m._n beacon_n nos_fw-la de_fw-la umbra_fw-la a_o asini_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la inani_fw-la atque_fw-la infantili_fw-la naenja_fw-la certare_fw-la cultum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la neque_fw-la normam_fw-la habendam_fw-la so_o be_v del_n against_o all_o external_o and_o outward_a reformation_n and_o for_o the_o heart_n reformation_n only_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la psedonic_a a_o apology_n to_o the_o false_a disciple_n of_o nicodemus_n refute_v they_o who_o think_v they_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n worship_v a_o idol_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o get_v into_o rich_a benefice_n to_o be_v bishop_n pryâ—rs_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v with_o the_o ware_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n
for_o calvin_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o athens_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1_o melancthon_n who_o say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la interior_a cultus_fw-la necâ—ssarius_fw-la est_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la externa_fw-la significatio_fw-la seu_fw-la confessio_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la mat._n 10_o qui_fw-la negauâ—râ—t_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la negabo_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la coelesti_fw-la so_o mar._n bucerus_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n condemn_v the_o same_o external_a observance_n of_o popish_a superstition_n calvin_n excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la pseu_n nicode_n pag._n 521_o 522._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o from_o beacon_n way_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o arrian_n familist_n enthysiast_n brownist_n jndependants_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v but_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n 2_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v a_o external_a &_o outward_a thing_n &_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n before_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n than_o be_v trivial_a and_o so_o indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o hedge_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 10.32_o 3_o yea_o for_o outward_a thing_n and_o all_o external_o read_v hear_v scripture_n preach_v seal_n pray_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o so_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v a_o command_n of_o god_n in_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 28.20_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o command_v 4_o so_o all_o external_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v a_o send_v ministry_n confess_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v as_o free_a and_o indifferent_a though_o express_o command_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5._o and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.29_o 30._o whereas_o the_o publican_n in_o obey_v these_o commandment_n justify_v god_n they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o free_v trivial_a and_o indifferent_a to_o antinomian_o as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n we_o may_v refuse_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n hear_n the_o word_n confess_v christ_n before_o man_n teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o brother_n yea_o all_o duty_n of_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o of_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o not_o lie_v not_o kill_v for_o all_o these_o be_v command_v believer_n by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o say_v the_o antinomian_o we_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a law_n else_o 5_o yea_o so_o also_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n by_o beacon_n antinomian_a argument_n we_o need_v not_o hear_v pray_v praise_n receive_v sacrament_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o the_o feeble_a mind_v relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n why_o all_o these_o be_v both_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v abuse_v most_o man_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n gal._n 2._o they_o place_v religion_n in_o circumcision_n &_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o they_o es._n â—_o mi._n 6._o 6_o why_o then_o be_v christ_n circumcise_v for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n circumcise_a son_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o circumcision_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o neglect_v command_v external_a ordinance_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o do_v paul_n gal._n 2._o think_v circumcision_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v witch_v galatian_n think_v their_o justification_n stand_v in_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o not_o only_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v from_o christ._n 6_o conseq_n to_o beacon_n they_o be_v all_o jew_n who_o judge_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v external_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o avail_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o baptism_n also_o and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o strive_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n no_o token_n of_o their_o unacquaiâ—tednesse_n with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o m._n beacon_n imagine_v 7_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n free_a grace_n redemption_n worship_n scripture_n over_o into_o septicisme_n doubtsome_a bicker_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o doubt_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o halt_v between_o two_o in_o all_o opinion_n touch_v god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n incarnation_n free_a grace_n scripture_n law_n gospel_n resurrection_n heaven_n hell_n as_o these_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o profess_a atheism_n to_o doubt_v and_o profess_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 5_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o learn_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 8_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o think_v not_o all_o thing_n external_a all_o observance_n and_o our_o outward_a conversation_n with_o man_n which_o be_v most_o external_a most_o indifferent_a and_o free_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v old_a and_o n._n testament_n must_v be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o it_o must_v be_v judaism_n to_o read_v hear_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v outward_a thing_n in_o which_o carnal_a man_n ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v place_v all_o religion_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n jud._n 3._o touch_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n against_o all_o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o nor_o 10._o can_v any_o antinomian_a say_v that_o paul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumsion_n when_o with_o such_o godly_a animosity_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o for_o lesser_a truth_n than_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o this_o antinomian_o bewray_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o profess_v all_o religion_n popish_a protestant_n socinian_n arrian_n arminian_n antitrinitarian_n antinomian_n familisticall_a to_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v perfect_a christian_n though_o we_o live_v in_o wickedness_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 16_o our_o second_o birth_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v h._n nicholas_n 17_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a disposition_n or_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n enter_v into_o glory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o speak_a man_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o â—ailes_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n mary_n 3_o he_o be_v like_o we_o
in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v luk_n 24.39_o 40._o joh._n 20.26_o 27._o 18_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o god_n true_a be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n bear_v rule_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n or_o christ_n itself_o sect_n 12._o 19_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v abraham_n faith_n 20_o h._n nicholas_n and_o all_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n be_v christ_n all_o not_o of_o his_o way_n the_o antichrist_n so_o some_o antinomian_o now_o at_o oxford_n say_v 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o name_n 2_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n aswell_o as_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o of_o we_o 4_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fiction_n 5_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o this_o godhead_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n and_o have_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n and_o do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o 6_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o fiction_n now_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n phi._n 2_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o joh._n 10_o else_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n for_o they_o know_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o he_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n jer._n 10_o 11_o 12._o isaiah_n 44.24_o gen._n 1.1_o psal._n 33.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o he_o be_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n with_o grace_n psal._n 45.2.7_o and_o we_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o light_v our_o halfpenny_n candle_n at_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n joh._n 1.14.16_o and_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16.14_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o god_n say_v to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n far_o less_o to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1_o 21_o the_o familist_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v antinomian_o town_n as_o p_o 77_o 78._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o 22_o to_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n be_v a_o foolish_a make_v three_o go_n antinomian_o profess_v that_o antitrinitarian_n arrian_n socinian_o be_v their_o brethren_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o they_o do_v 23_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n epist_n to_o the_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 24_o love_n and_o well_o do_v and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o re-reconciliation_n and_o the_o very_a saviour_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n isaiah_n 53.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 24._o 25_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o but_o h.n._n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n their_o obey_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n so_o as_o no_o suffering_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o 26_o then_o be_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n when_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v no_o long_o lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v mrs._n hutchison_n rise_v reign_n p._n 61._o o_z 27._o 27_o mortification_n be_v to_o h._n n·_n justification_n and_o remove_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o 28_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pass_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o illuminate_v elder_n 29_o christ_n sit_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 30_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n 31_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v his_o come_n to_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n 32_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o rise_n in_o this_o life_n from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 33_o in_o h._n n._n god_n this_o present_a day_n judge_v the_o world_n the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o judge_v with_o he_o even_o now_o and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n evang._n c._n 1._o sect_n 9.10_o 34_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o not_o enlighten_v be_v unlawful_a 35_o man_n shall_v marry_v and_o have_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n can_v sin_v nor_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o antinomian_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag_n 25._o c._n 7_o pag._n 139_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n saltm_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 37_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o not_o in_o hope_n only_o save_v in_o this_o life_n 38_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 39_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n 40_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o shadow_n 42_o ordinance_n be_v for_o babe_n in_o their_o family_n of_o love_n only_o 43_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o ordinance_n 44_o if_o temptation_n lay_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o find_v no_o help_n we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o cry_v and_o have_v no_o help_n and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o whore_n h.n._n documentall_a sentence_n sect_n 13._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o affliction_n aswell_o as_o his_o sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v essential_o his_o sin_n who_o act_v they_o and_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o wrath_n if_o god_n shall_v contend_v with_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_v displease_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n can_v charge_v the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n on_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v force_v and_o do_v cry_v out_o if_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o have_v no_o help_n it_o be_v no_o whoredom_n on_o the_o maid_n part_n 45_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o allegory_n this_o make_v 1_o the_o scripture_n a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_n 2_o this_o turn_v our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o fancy_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o expon_a scripture_n if_o the_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text_n 3_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o judge_v all_o controversy_n as_o christ_n refer_v the_o grave_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o this_o tribunal_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 4_o all_o the_o article_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n creation_n providence_n history_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o they_o a_o allegory_n shall_v cause_v scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n antinomian_o call_v all_o their_o allegory_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bread_n may_v in_o a_o allegory_n signify_v comfort_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o brother_n who_o see_v his_o poor_a brother_n famish_v and_o give_v he_o neither_o clothing_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o good_a word_n brother_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v warm_v and_o clothe_v anâ—_n feed_v for_o he_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n allegorical_o bread_n and_o clothing_n contrary_a to_o james_n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o 18._o yea_o so_o all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o in_o lie_n dream_n and_o fancy_n all_o covenant_n violate_v all_o faith_n private_a and_o public_a among_o christin_o may_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o truth_n keep_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n according_a to_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v murder_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a contrary_n to_o 1_o io._n 3.15_o
or_o the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n in_o every_o man_n so_o say_v the_o english_a antinomian_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n do_v only_o oblige_v the_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v 43._o town_n all_o the_o duty_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n press_v not_o these_o duty_n as_o obleige_v the_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n of_o work_n breed_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n bless_v through_o personal_a meekness_n spiritual_a poverty_n hunger_a for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o have_v any_o reward_n to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n 17._o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z say_v they_o 82._o and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a discipline_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n so_o eton_n crispe_n den_n saltmarsh_n it_o be_v but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o walk_a contrary_a to_o new_a obedience_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n 25._o can_v see_v in_o believer_n say_v eton_n 25._o town_n etc._n saltmarsh_n c._n in_o luther_n time_n christopherus_n petzelius_fw-la write_v a_o bitter_a piece_n for_o antinomianism_n against_o joannes_n wigandus_n crellius_n in_o spoâ—gia_fw-la contra_fw-la joâ—n_n vigandum_fw-la man_n and_o other_o as_o petrus_n paladius_fw-la in_o catalo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haereseor_fw-la relate_v antinomian_o now_o as_o of_o olâ—_n pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o luther_n but_o luther_n institute_v six_o public_a disputation_n at_o wittingburg_n against_o the_o antinomian_o but_o the_o style_n of_o luther_n be_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n hot_a hyperbolicke_a vehement_a against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o therefore_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n protestant_n 1_o luther_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o far_o otherway_v of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n simple_o as_o they_o oblige_v all_o 2_o to_o luther_n the_o law_n teach_v square_n command_a be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o law_n in_o strict_a term_n command_v perfection_n under_o high_a eternal_a pain_n &_o compel_v terrefy_a curse_a condemn_a be_v another_o thing_n 3_o the_o law_n compel_v legal_o and_o condemn_v that_o it_o may_v condemn_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v and_o condemn_v material_o not_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o condemn_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v chase_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o save_v intentional_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 4_o the_o conscience_n simple_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n terrify_v crush_v shake_v with_o despair_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n luther_n constant_o â—aught_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o terrify_a &_o affright_a conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o press_v he_o to_o despair_v 5_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n have_v three_o special_a use_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v reveal_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ._n luther_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o to_o discipline_n and_o compesce_fw-la with_o the_o fury_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v external_o and_o not_o go_v with_o loose_a reins_n after_o their_o lust_n 6_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n as_o it_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v violate_v and_o press_v we_o to_o absolute_a obedience_n out_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o mediator_n free_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o rough_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o preach_v bloody_a tragedy_n and_o crave_v and_o exact_v hard_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n as_o pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a â—reathing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v you_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a kind_o lovely_a friend_n and_o lead_v we_o be_v willing_a 7_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a the_o law_n condemn_v force_v curse_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o cease_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o bloody_a office_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 8_o luther_n high_o magnify_v good_a work_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o agent_n rest_v on_o they_o with_o confidence_n he_o abase_v they_o 9_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thin_a liveles_a hopeless_a useless_a dead_a letter_n the_o law_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_v with_o some_o ounce_n of_o gospel-breathing_n of_o free_a grace_n concur_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v quicken_v revive_v we_o and_o to_o promote_v salvation_n 10_o the_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v direct_v command_v oblige_v bind_v to_o duty_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v ever_o a_o active_a rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o never_o a_o passive_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o condemn_v and_o nurse_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o a_o naked_a slander_n by_o and_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v in_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o condemn_v a_o free_a bear_v man_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n 11_o the_o bind_a authority_n in_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o sinner_n a_o obligation_n to_o do_v and_o act_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o latter_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n aâ—_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o disobey_v 2_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a &_o urge_v the_o believer_n unbeliever_n before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a be_v remove_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n full_o satisfy_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a suffering_n for_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n remove_v all_o possibility_n of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n 12_o the_o law_n admonishâ—th_v but_o help_v not_o hence_o these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n more_o full_o 1_o conclusion_n luther_n express_o declare_v himself_o against_o antinomian_o by_o that_o title_n and_o name_n 18._o they_o be_v say_v luther_n pernicious_a teacher_n who_o in_o our_o time_n move_v by_o way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o not_o preach_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v true_o a_o people_n for_o law_n to_o wit_n man_n greedy_a proud_a unclean_a usurer_n idolater_n name_n in_o the_o antinomian_a sect_n say_v luther_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a proposion_n if_o any_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o in_o which_o so_o horrible_a a_o voice_n do_v sound_a but_o we_o must_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n some_o who_o secure_o please_v themselves_o therein_o i_o entreat_v saltmarsh_n eton_n crispe_n den_n town_n del_n randel_n simson_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o sole_a believe_a and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o strict_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o consider_v this_o 119._o how_o can_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v out_o â—f_a the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o also_o exclude_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 118._o the_o antinomian_o these_o new_a prophet_n contend_v that_o man_n shall_v
do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o believer_n than_o the_o new_a man_n either_o do_v thâ—se_a good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o be_v merciful_a sober_a just_a true_a chaste_a be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o new_a man_n do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o law_n and_o so_o without_o the_o word_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v will-service_n to_o god_n and_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o high_a way_n to_o legitimate_a murder_n adultery_n parricide_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v without_o the_o word_n if_o the_o new_a man_n work_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n and_o what_o the_o new_a man_n do_v according_a to_o a_o roll_a law_n he_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la out_o of_o obligation_n then_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o obligation_n as_o a_o rule_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v good_a work_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o new_a man_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n show_v we_o credâ—nda_fw-la non_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la what_o we_o shall_v believe_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v 4_o the_o new_a man_n work_v by_o love_n the_o flesh_n work_v not_o by_o love_n but_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o ga._n 5.14.18.19_o 24._o ga._n 6.2_o thâ—n_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o obleiged_a rule_n and_o to_o this_o lutherâ—eâ—reth_v â—eâ—reth_z witness_n eton_n sponte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la fide_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la receperunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—it_fw-la eoâ—_n esse_fw-la otioso_n si_fw-la caro_fw-la resistit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ambulent_fw-la sic_fw-la christianus_n implet_fw-la legem_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o our_o antinomian_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v 25._o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o 140._o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n 74._o in_o believer_n 157._o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o 72._o he_o can_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o 7.134_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sin_n 145._o not_o real_o and_o to_o faith_n 3_o but_o antinomian_o as_o town_n asser_n pag_n 77_o 78._o salt_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o 44_o 45._o eton_n hony-com_a c._n 11.322_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n than_o christ_n can_v be_v absent_a in_o any_o measure_n nor_o weak_o present_a as_o luther_n say_v nor_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v way_n to_o christ._n eton_n believer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a if_o the_o flesh_n resist_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 25._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o by_o good_a work_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n within_o 140._o 2_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o ass_n in_o believer_n true_o sin_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n under_o condemnation_n if_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n see_v sin_n adultery_n in_o david_n to_o be_v sin_n 157._o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o 72._o believer_n have_v carnem_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la a_fw-la sin_v sin_n in_o they_o luther_n tom._n 2._o c._n 18._o fol._n 119_o pride_n avarice_n 74._o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v these_o in_o they_o 7.134_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o 4._o foe_n 114._o 145._o 3_o luther_n in_o these_o word_n express_o say_v the_o justify_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n perfect_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la avaritia_fw-la libido_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n adsunt_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la excerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o conclusion_n flesh_n take_v the_o law_n simple_o as_o the_o law_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v by_o law-compulsion_n perfect_a obedience_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o under_o the_o strict_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a king_n and_o take_v the_o conscience_n not_o in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n renew_v and_o withal_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n as_o luther_n say_v be_v abrogate_a and_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o renew_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a conscience_n to_o condemn_v it_o but_o only_o over_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sin_v and_o lust_a flesh_n to_o chase_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a close_n with_o christ_n and_o argue_v and_o convince_a he_o of_o too_o real_a and_o true_a sin_v not_o of_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a offend_v against_o a_o law_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n so_o be_v luther_n 178._o to_o be_v take_v lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sie_a enim_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullà _fw-fr lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la admoneat_fw-la urgeat_fw-la â—ogat_fw-la â—ed_fw-la sine_fw-la ullà _fw-fr coactione_n legis_fw-la sponte_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la exigit_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la perturbare_fw-la terret_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la aâ—igit_fw-la â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la terroribus_fw-la &_o minis_fw-la itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la iis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abrogata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 112._o luther_n ingrediendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la regius_fw-la vià _fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la plaâ—e_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la neque_fw-la plus_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—portet_fw-la 4.119_o luther_n ant_n christum_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la ideo_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la justificans_fw-la impium_fw-la nihil_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la scire_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la not_o nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la imperium_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o premit_fw-la 47._o luther_n lex_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedecalogi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la mortifera_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quia_fw-la plâ—â—e_fw-la contrarium_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la 112._o luther_n legis_fw-la câ—geâ—tia_fw-la condâ—mnantis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la adinferâ—um_fw-la dâ—ducere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la auferre_fw-la sed_fw-la illo_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ud_fw-la vitam_fw-la occidit_fw-la law_n luther_n dominetur_fw-la saâ—e_v lex_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o veterèm_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la sub_fw-la legâ—_n hâ—ic_fw-la praescribat_fw-la lex_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la quid_fw-la perferre_fw-la debet_fw-la cubile_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o dâ—rmire_v debet_fw-la non_fw-la contaminet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la hominem_fw-la nullo_n svo_fw-la usu_fw-la aut_fw-la officio_fw-la perturbet_fw-la luther_n fatemur_fw-la justis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la pâ—sitam_fw-la legem_fw-la 546._o quatenâ—â—_fw-la justâ—_n sunt_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o câ—rne_n sunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la peccati_fw-la habent_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la
legis_fw-la opera_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la justos_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o just_a man_n who_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n in_o his_o terrify_a and_o quake_a conscience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o compel_v and_o force_v with_o curse_n and_o as_o condemn_v of_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v admonish_v press_n and_o compel_v he_o but_o without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v and_o implead_v believer_n as_o guilty_a nor_o can_v it_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n it_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n chase_v it_o away_o with_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o law_n to_o they_o be_v simple_o abrogate_a nor_o have_v it_o authority_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v willing_o what_o the_o law_n require_v we_o must_v then_o walk_v say_v 112._o luther_n in_o the_o king_n way_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o utter_o reject_v the_o law_n nor_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o then_o be_v due_a 4.119_o before_o christ_n the_o law_n as_o it_o rigid_o command_v and_o condemn_v be_v holy_a after_o christ_n justify_v it_o be_v death_n therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o renew_a conscience_n nothing_o of_o the_o compel_a and_o condemn_v law_n nothing_o simple_o of_o the_o law_n not_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o owe_v and_o press_v 47._o so_o the_o law_n say_v luther_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n bring_v death_n not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v but_o have_v the_o plain_a contrary_a effect_n 112._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n without_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o make_v we_o guilty_a to_o humble_a kill_v bring_v to_o hell_n take_v all_o from_o we_o but_o for_o this_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o then_o it_o kill_v not_o simple_o but_o kill_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o law_n luther_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n indeed_o over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n let_v this_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n let_v the_o law_n prescribe_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v let_v it_o not_o pollute_v the_o chamber_n in_o which_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v the_o new_a man_n with_o its_o use_n and_o office_n 546._o we_o grant_v say_v luther_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v just_a and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v just_a nor_o to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o the_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n 53._o time_n and_o in_o our_o day_n do_v wicked_o 3._o infer_v then_o these_o and_o the_o like_a commandment_n walk_v in_o my_o law_n put_v â—n_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a man_n not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v the_o old_a antinomian_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n put_v on_o his_o coat_n when_o his_o coat_n be_v already_o on_o he_o therefore_o we_o say_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o put_v on_o his_o coat_n that_o be_v to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o believer_n not_o to_o the_o new_a man_n for_o it_o be_v true_a these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o legal_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o they_o exact_v perfect_a law_n obedience_n in_o a_o compulsive_a way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o believer_n at_o all_o that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o these_o command_n evangelical_o consider_v and_o as_o they_o urge_v obedience_n unperfect_a and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n but_o to_o the_o old_a only_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o christ_n bid_v the_o believer_n and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o his_o coat_n though_o he_o have_v put_v it_o already_o on_o but_o imperfect_o there_o be_v a_o sleeve_n or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o his_o new_a wedding_n coat_n not_o on_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o button_v in_o this_o life_n though_o the_o coat_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o sanctification_n be_v sincere_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o sew_v and_o pin_v on_o we_o but_o the_o very_a new_a man_n have_v need_v in_o regard_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o grow_a hand_n of_o that_o command_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o just_a as_o just_a shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o compel_a law_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_o both_o in_o person_n and_o work_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v giuâ—n_o formal_o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o be_v clear_v 4._o conclusion_n luther_n say_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n weak_a and_o tender_a terrify_v challenge_v accuse_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n 541._o luth._o nunquam_fw-la pâ—câ—at_fw-la homo_fw-la horribilius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la articulo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la incipit_fw-la legen_fw-mi sentire_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 253._o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la simul_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o cord_n aut_fw-la enim_fw-la legem_fw-la aut_fw-la christum_fw-la cedere_fw-la oportet_fw-la 5â—_n discamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la hanc_fw-la artem_fw-la distinguendi_fw-la inter_fw-la have_v dvas_fw-la justitias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la legi_fw-la parere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la diximus_fw-la autem_fw-la suprà _fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o christiano_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedâ—re_fw-la limit_n sâ—os_fw-la seâ—_n tantum_fw-la hâ—bere_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la christiani_n dicas_fw-la legi_fw-la consist_v intra_fw-la limit_n tuos_fw-la &_o exerce_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la autem_fw-la nâ—_n attingas_fw-la mihi_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la summaâ—â—rs_n &_o sapientia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la law_n nescire_fw-la legem_fw-la ignorare_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la presertim_fw-la cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la luctatur_fw-la cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la sicut_fw-la extra_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la summa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la noscere_fw-la inspicere_fw-la &_o urgere_fw-la legem_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o activam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la luther_n 15._o diabolo_fw-it accusanti_fw-la tue_fw-la peccator_fw-la ergo_fw-la damnatus_fw-la respondere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o peccatorem_fw-la dicis_fw-la ideo_fw-la volâ—_n esse_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o salvus_fw-la imo_fw-la damnaberis_fw-la non_fw-la confugio_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la sem_fw-mi tipsum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la 40._o cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la perterrefit_n lege_fw-la nec_fw-la ratio_fw-la nem_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la consulas_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la consolationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la nitarâ—â—_n ibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la sic_fw-la te_fw-la geras_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la quicquam_fw-la audieras_fw-la sedâ—scendas_fw-la in_fw-la tenebras_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la ratio_fw-la lucet_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la aenigma_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la certo_fw-la statuit_fw-la te_fw-la salvari_fw-la extrà _fw-la &_o ultrà _fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la audienda_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la luth._o christiano_n nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negoâ—ii_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la law_n praesertim_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cum_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o peccatâ—_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la christiâ—nus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o cord_n praesenâ—em_fw-la &_o inclusum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gemmam_fw-la christum_fw-la dâ—mâ—num_fw-la legis_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la lex_fw-la cum_fw-la accusat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la perterre_n facit_fw-la intâ—â—tur_fw-la christum_fw-la quo_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenso_fw-la habet_fw-la â—â—cum_fw-la victorem_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la â—ortiâ—_n &_o diaboli_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la ne_fw-la noâ—ere_fw-la possint_fw-la 4.117_o luther_n extenâ—â—tiones_fw-la legis_fw-la referendâ—_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 11â—_n nequâ—_n satis_fw-la viliter_fw-la &_o odiose_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la versamur_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la loqui_fw-la possumuâ—_n ideo_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la ago_o nihil_fw-la
christ_n immediate_o work_v all_o in_o they_o and_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o 49_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o that_o 51._o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o god_n the_o immediate_a agent_n and_o 15._o that_o god_n as_o say_v the_o libertine_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n â—_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o a_o command_n 146._o of_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v oblige_v a_o believer_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v saltmarsh_n in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n 2d_o say_v del_n now_o in_o god_n kingdom_n but_o god_n law_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_n farewell_o scripture_n then_o but_o luther_n expon_v himself_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o a_o believer_n be_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v chri_v to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o christ._n and_o the_o legal_a interest_n that_o the_o break_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n his_o surety_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n so_o say_v luther_n 74._o fides_n est_fw-la res_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a thing_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o unvaluable_a and_o infinite_a now_o faith_n be_v not_o christed_a nor_o god_v with_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v a_o believer_n 4.57_o luther_n fides_fw-la pure_a docenda_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la â—am_fw-la sic_fw-la conglutineris_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la una_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la segregari_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la dicere_fw-la possis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la victoria_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o vicissim_fw-la christus_fw-la dicat_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ille_fw-la peccator_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la et_fw-la mors_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la illi_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la enim_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ephe._n 5._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o my_o arctius_fw-la copulet_fw-la quam_fw-la maritus_fw-la uxori_fw-la copulatus_fw-la est_fw-la 91._o christus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la personam_fw-la attinet_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la suspendi_fw-la in_o liguo_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la omnis_fw-la latro_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la suspendi_fw-la debuit_fw-la debuit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la suspendi_fw-la quia_fw-la gessit_fw-la personam_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la &_o latronis_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccata_fw-la portat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la commiserit_fw-la ea_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la peccata_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la clecti_fw-la fecimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futurum_fw-la faciemus_fw-la tam_fw-la propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecisset_fw-la 4.57_o luther_n faith_n be_v pure_o to_o be_v teach_v because_o by_o it_o thou_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o christ_n that_o of_o thou_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v quasi_fw-la make_v one_o person_n which_o can_v be_v segregated_a so_o that_o with_o confidence_n thou_o may_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n victory_n and_o life_n be_v i_o and_o again_o christ_n may_v say_v i_o be_o that_o sinner_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v i_o because_o he_o adher_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o we_o be_v conjoin_v by_o faith_n in_o one_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes._n 5._o so_o that_o this_o faith_n do_v more_o near_o couple_n christ_n and_o i_o than_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n 91._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v innocent_a than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o because_o every_o robber_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v christ_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n not_o of_o one_o sinner_n and_o robber_n but_o of_o all_o sinner_n and_o robber_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o robber_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o commit_v they_o what_o ever_o sin_n i_o or_o thou_o or_o we_o all_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o do_v be_v as_o proper_a christ_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n intrinsically_a legal_o in_o the_o fundamental_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o crisp_n say_v but_o legal_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v christ_n the_o client_n and_o the_o advocate_n be_v in_o law_n one_o law-person_n they_o have_v but_o one_o cause_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o break_a man_n be_v one_o the_o debt_n owe_v by_o both_o be_v one_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o sinner_n legal_o 117._o luther_n the_o believer_n in_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v in_o his_o surety_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n do_v nothing_o 64._o one_o christian_a tempt_v can_v do_v more_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o quam_fw-la centum_fw-la non_fw-la tentati_fw-la than_o a_o hundred_o not_o tempt_v can_v do_v 55._o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n become_v a_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n law_n and_o death_n so_o as_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o 27._o luther_n omnipotency_n be_v conjoin_v with_o nothingnes_n and_o weakness_n and_o cause_v the_o weak_a to_o do_v thing_n unpossible_a and_o incredible_a 466._o so_o incomparable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o conjoyn_v the_o soul_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o which_o mystery_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v all_o thing_n common_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v the_o believe_a soul_n may_v presume_v and_o glory_n in_o they_o as_o its_o own_o and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v the_o soul_n own_o christ_n may_v ascribe_v these_o to_o himself_o 1â—8_n luther_n faith_n in_o christ_n cause_v he_o live_v in_o i_o and_o move_v and_o work_v as_o a_o save_a ointment_n work_v on_o a_o disease_a body_n and_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n one_o flesh_n one_o body_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o his_o righteousness_n 15._o faith_n bring_v to_o we_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v we_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o 178._o a_o man_n in_o faith_n may_v glory_v in_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o christ_n live_v do_v say_v suffer_v die_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o have_v live_v do_v speak_v suffer_v die_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v all_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n all_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o all_o be_v common_a to_o both_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o spirit_n 117._o pius_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciendo_fw-la facit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o faciendo_fw-la omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la 64._o luther_n vnus_fw-la christianus_n tentatus_fw-la plus_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la centum_fw-la non_fw-la tentati_fw-la 55._o christianus_n fide_fw-la constituituitur_fw-la victor_n pâ—ccati_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr ei_fw-la praevalere_fw-la possint_fw-la 27._o luther_n omnipotentia_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la cum_fw-la nihilitudine_fw-la eo_fw-la perducit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la impossibilâ—a_fw-la et_fw-la incredibilia_fw-la 466._o luther_n fidei_fw-la gratia_fw-la incomparabilis_fw-la hac_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animam_fw-la copulat_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsam_fw-la cum_fw-la sponso_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la quoâ—si_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la sint_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la eorum_fw-la communia_fw-la fieri_fw-la tam_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la ut_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la presumere_fw-la &_o gloriari_fw-la possit_fw-la fidelis_fw-la anima_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la christus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sua_fw-la 1â—8_n luth._o fides_n in_o christum_fw-la facit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o i_o vivere_fw-la moveri_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la atque_fw-la salutare_fw-la unguentum_fw-la in_o aegrum_fw-la corpus_fw-la agit_fw-fr efficiturque_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la per_fw-la
justitiae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la 2.5_o res_fw-la mira_fw-la mundo_fw-la inaudita_fw-la docere_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la discant_fw-la ignorare_fw-la legem_fw-la utque_fw-la sic_fw-la vivre_fw-fr coram_fw-la deo_fw-la quasi_fw-la penitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoraveris_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la statueris_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la graciam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la salvus_fw-la fieri_fw-la e_z contra_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sic_fw-la urgeri_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la promissio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la â—â—_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la predicatio_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la quòd_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la donet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificet_fw-la &_o salvet_fw-la peccatores_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reperiuntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la expositiones_fw-la &_o apendice_n evangelii_n luther_n mean_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o work_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o gospel-precept_n but_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o latitude_n it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o command_v the_o same_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o law_n command_v 7._o conclusion_n and_o whereas_o luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n mean_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a word_n he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o antinomian_o to_o exclude_v all_o outward_a command_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n pray_v and_o make_v faith_n all_o our_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o our_o law_n as_o â—6_n del_n and_o 146._o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o antinomian_o do_v and_o as_o 51._o theologia_n germanica_n do_v and_o other_o familist_n teach_v for_o luther_n aim_v high_o to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luther_n tom_n 1.166_o to_o 1.252.531_o to_o 2.22.237.310_o to_o 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 17._o fol._n 85._o and_o to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19.143_o i_o hate_v my_o own_o book_n often_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v perish_v for_o fear_v they_o take_v the_o reader_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o 3._o in_o genes_n f._n 45._o c._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n prince_n letter_n shall_v be_v thrice_o read_v so_o far_o more_o god_n letter_n well_fw-mi millies_fw-la legendae_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n read_v and_o whereas_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v all_o for_o allegory_n luther_n be_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o divinity_n 83._o which_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n out_o in_o tentation_n allegory_n allegory_n be_v empty_a speculation_n and_o the_o froth_n of_o scripture_n 117._o a_o allegory_n be_v a_o fair_a whore_n that_o can_v but_o be_v love_v for_o the_o present_a by_o idle_a man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v 117._o only_o the_o historical_a sense_n do_v right_o and_o solid_o instruct_v fight_n defend_v conquer_v edify_v 83._o luther_n literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o theologiae_n christianae_n substantia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tentatione_n solus_fw-la subsistit_fw-la allegory_n luther_n allegoriae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inane_n speculationes_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la spuma_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 117._o est_fw-la allegoria_fw-la tanquam_fw-la formosa_fw-la meritrix_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la blanditur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la amari_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la otiosis_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la tentatione_n 117._o luther_n historicus_fw-la sensus_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la erudit_fw-la pugnat_fw-la defendit_fw-la vincit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la and_o luther_n acknowledge_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 433._o luther_n spiritualis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la scitur_fw-la lex_fw-la requirere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la carnales_fw-la convincere_fw-la literalis_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la putatur_fw-la imò_fw-la erratur_fw-la legem_fw-la posse_fw-la impleri_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o viribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la citra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 433._o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o require_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n think_v yea_o erroneous_o imagine_v the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o work_n &_o our_o strength_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o luther_n the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o luther_n never_o condemn_v law_n or_o gospel_n because_o write_v and_o in_o outward_a commandment_n as_o antinomian_o do_v and_o again_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v literal_a and_o legal_a to_o luther_n 21â—_n lex_fw-la litera_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la scribatur_fw-la sive_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sive_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la donec_fw-la ametur_fw-la 21â—_n the_o law_n be_v a_o letter_n either_o write_v speak_v or_o understand_v till_o it_o be_v love_v this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o teach_a law_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n convert_v soul_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n hold_v that_o all_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v then_o sweet_a and_o christ_n yoke_n easy_a when_o the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o make_v they_o sweet_a but_o neither_o do_v this_o cry_n down_o the_o scripture_n nor_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o only_a obleige_a rule_n as_o del_n town_n saltmarsh_n crisp_n do_v 151â—_n luther_n ita_fw-la dulcescunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vulneribus_fw-la dulcissimi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la legenda_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la â—11_n luther_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la una_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivitur_fw-la deo_fw-la victis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la impletâque_fw-la lege_fw-la altera_fw-la lex_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivitur_fw-la peccato_fw-la nunquam_fw-la impletâ_fw-la lege_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la enim_fw-la suscitatur_fw-la odium_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la infunditur_fw-la dilectio_fw-la legis_fw-la luth._o tom_n 4.88_o tu_fw-la urge_v servum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la locos_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ego_fw-la urgeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la mihi_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o pretium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la then_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n 1.412_o lex_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la differunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o signatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ideo_fw-la obtentâ_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la justo_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la habito_fw-la enim_fw-la solo_fw-la signo_fw-la docemur_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la 151â—_n luther_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v read_v not_o only_o in_o book_n than_o as_o write_v they_o be_v sweet_a but_o also_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n â—11_n luther_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n one_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v well_o to_o god_n sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o work_n by_o which_o we_o live_v to_o sin_n the_o law_n never_o be_v fulfil_v but_o with_o a_o feign_a fulfil_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n or_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v infuse_v a_o love_n of_o the_o law_n 1.412_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o just_a man_n but_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n itself_o this_o expression_n of_o luther_n with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n satisfaciant_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o justify_v man_n ought_v nâ—t_v to_o live_v holy_o but_o he_o do_v live_v holy_o give_v occasion_n to_o antinomian_o to_o dream_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o luther_n be_v they_o as_o if_o luther_n have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v suffer_v glorify_v luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o p._n 529._o non_fw-la facta_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la patrum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la let_v we_o follow_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n 413._o luther_n burn_a offering_n be_v not_o for_o justification_n but_o a_o sacrifice_a ox_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o work_a voice_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o handy_a or_o manual_a gratitude_n by_o which_o the_o hand_n pour_v out_o thankfulness_n by_o real_a word_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v dwell_v place_n for_o we_o 35._o luther_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o 523._o luther_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n from_o abâ—l_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o world_n antinomian_o as_o den_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n del_n deny_v any_o heart-reformation_n true_a conversion_n to_o god_n actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o papist_n and_o sâ—â—inians_n to_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o our_o gospel-promise_n and_o free_a covenant_n as_o if_o their_o law_n tutory_a gal._n 4._o have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o sense_n true_a and_o false_a 10_o conclusion_n antinomian_o have_v not_o luther_n for_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 4.164_o luther_n vnusquisque_fw-la christianus_n sciat_fw-la sâ—_n per_n christum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la dominum_fw-la legis_fw-la antinomian_o peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la contra_fw-la scâ—at_fw-la quoque_fw-la hanc_fw-la servitutem_fw-la externam_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la impositam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la serviat_fw-la pâ—oprio_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o luther_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la libera_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la omne_fw-la serva_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la stet_fw-la servitus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la et_fw-la libertas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la â—31_n libertas_n evangelii_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la res_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la &_o debitâ—_n nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientias_fw-la liberat_fw-la a_o vinculis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la 3.394_o luther_n christianus_n in_o conscientia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la in_fw-la externis_fw-la moribus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la asinus_fw-la 473._o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la operum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justitiae_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quesitae_fw-la 4.164_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o law_n antinomian_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o external_a servitude_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o by_o love_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o otherwise_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n as_o antinomian_o who_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o enjoy_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolator_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n 78._o all_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o servitude_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o servitude_n may_v stand_v together_o â—31_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v not_o away_o thing_n body_n nor_o duty_n of_o man_n but_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a band_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n 3.394_o thâ—_n christian_n in_o his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o physician_n but_o without_o in_o external_a conversation_n a_o ass_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o brethren_n luther_n mean_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o expon_v himself_o tom._n 1_o 472.528_o and_o clear_o to._n 1._o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la licita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la externis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tom._n 2.154_o 155_o 156_o 158._o 473._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o work_n but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o work_n now_o by_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n mean_v conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n on_o good_a work_n meaning_n as_o our_o righteousness_n hence_o so_o often_o say_v luther_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o 2._o he_o place_v our_o christian_a liberty_n not_o only_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n tom._n 4_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tom._n 4._o fol._n 145._o but_o also_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v clear_a 150._o luther_n that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v as_o speak_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a faith_n no_o fury_n nor_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n of_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o great_a sea_n 150._o libertas_n illa_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la peperit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la creditur_fw-la quam_fw-la nominatur_fw-la si_fw-mi certa_fw-la ac_fw-la firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la posset_n nullus_fw-la furor_fw-la aut_fw-la terror_fw-la mundi_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la et_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tam_fw-la maguâ—_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la scintilla_fw-la a_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ab_fw-la ea_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la then_o luther_n evident_o think_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o from_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o terror_n accusation_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n 4.149_o luther_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la libertas_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la peccato_fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n dictu_fw-la facilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la certamine_fw-la in_o ago_o conscientiae_fw-la applicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la 421._o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nulla_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la debemus_fw-la enim_fw-la subjecti_fw-la esse_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la &_o in_o summâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la servi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la liberrimi_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulli_fw-la credimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la confidimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la timemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnat_fw-la inter_fw-la medias_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o laetitia_fw-la inter_fw-la media_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la 4.149_o these_o word_n liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o say_v but_o to_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o apply_v it_o practical_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o he_o express_o clear_o this_o liberty_n 421._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o sin_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o final_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v none_o trust_v in_o none_o fear_v none_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o flesh_n luther_n can_v mean_v as_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n with_o libertine_n do_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ass_n luther_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o whole_a sin_v not_o with_o will_n affection_n reason_n conscience_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o luther_n give_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o for_o say_v
autem_fw-la teipsum_fw-la tibi_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequere_fw-la therefore_o i_o add_v these_o few_o consideration_n touch_v the_o antinomian_o way_n of_o freewill_n 1_o consideration_n 140._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o free_v from_o the_o gospell-command_a to_o do_v will_n believe_v love_n hope_v pray_v fear_v obey_v even_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o 2_o consideration_n note_n nor_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o what_o ever_o god_n command_v man_n have_v absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n predetermination_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o pure_a law_n more_o than_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o common_a it_o be_v to_o all_o state_n that_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o predetermine_v by_o god_n who_o do_v show_v what_o frail_a nature_n be_v for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o sanctify_a and_o strong_a freewill_n to_o obey_v god_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v his_o predeterminate_a influence_n by_o which_o adam_n shall_v actual_o have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o actual_a obedience_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o adam_n independent_a power_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n â—ate_z not_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v move_v or_o the_o fire_n cast_v heat_n when_o god_n deny_v his_o actual_a influence_n to_o either_o so_o the_o law_n have_v so_o much_o of_o beggarlinesse_n frailty_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o its_o fall_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o flower_n &_o summer-prime_a and_o beauty_n can_v not_o keep_v adam_n from_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n yet_o be_v he_o obleige_v not_o to_o fall_v by_o law_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n keep_v we_o not_o indeclinable_o from_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v yet_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o even_o when_o we_o be_v gift_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o new_a spirit_n except_o the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la antinomian_o say_v when_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o predeterminate_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v work_v nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v no_o command_n oblige_v we_o in_o that_o case_n to_o work_v pray_v or_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n &_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v a_o command_n which_o we_o can_v fulfil_v so_o del_n ser._n p._n 19_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a to_o deny_v his_o influence_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law-straine_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o gospel-command_a when_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o 3_o consideration_n what_o be_v our_o own_o only_a and_o nothing_o but_o pure_a unmixed_a create_v freewill_n in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o darling_n as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o a_o high_a principal_n must_v lead_v we_o then_o will_n else_o we_o be_v mislead_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o brier_n 4_o consideration_n even_o to_o carry_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v subjective_n and_o passive_a under_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n sour_v we_o with_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n let_v alone_o our_o individual_n must_v break_v in_o adam_n under_o habitual_a grace_n far_o more_o when_o we_o be_v active_a by_o grace_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v boast_v he_o must_v add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o poor_a horse_n shall_v boast_v of_o a_o golden_a saddle_n he_o say_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o pride_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o will_v creep_v in_o under_o the_o golden_a crown_n and_o enter_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v not_o grace_v to_o cause_v they_o rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n most_o refine_v grace_n where_o it_o want_v dross_n even_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o element_n of_o grace_n can_v swell_v we_o and_o puff_n we_o up_o except_o another_o grace_n pull_v down_o our_o topsail_n 5._o consideration_n it_o be_v safe_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v then_o that_o we_o choose_v that_o we_o be_v act_v upon_o then_o that_o we_o act_n and_o that_o that_o choice_n and_o fine_a piece_n of_o we_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o rare_a jewel_n keep_v in_o a_o case_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o such_o a_o cabinet_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 6._o consideration_n free-will_n sabbath_n and_o rest_n be_v to_o lie_v quiet_o and_o content_o under_o the_o sweet_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o non-resisting_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o sweet_a operation_n be_v our_o only_a happiness_n will_v we_o be_v patient_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipotency_n of_o save_a operation_n and_o not_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o under_o the_o bedew_a celestial_a shower_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v improve_v to_o good_a purpose_n freewill_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o sleep_v and_o lie_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v undeniable_o happy_a 7._o consideration_n true_o freewill_n be_v a_o sparkle_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o a_o lose_a and_o unfettered_a will_n to_o do_v good_a so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v golden_a wing_n for_o nature_n to_o flee_v to_o heaven_n withal_o freedom_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o move_v to_o hell_n be_v the_o devil_n fetter_n of_o vengeance_n 8._o consideration_n create_a freewill_n and_o law_n be_v enemy_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n what_o law_n will_v will_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n soder_v they_o in_o one_o and_o grace_n make_v law_n honey_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o soul_n 9_o consideration_n man_n choose_v god_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o marry_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v first_o marry_v against_o his_o will_n for_o without_o consent_n the_o consent_n be_v conquer_v to_o christ._n 10_o consideration_n that_o we_o can_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v our_o best_a freedom_n 11_o consideration_n antinomian_o by_o father_v their_o heresy_n on_o luther_n harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o lie_n for_o alphonsus_n a_o casco_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la l._n 6._o verb._n evangelium_fw-la say_v luther_n melanthon_n brentius_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n command_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o and_o removes_z all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o antinomian_o teach_v in_o luther_n time_n which_o luther_n refute_v for_o luther_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v and_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n which_o papist_n can_v endure_v 12_o consideration_n break_a freewill_n that_o first_o and_o ever_o lose_v credit_n be_v a_o field_n fit_a for_o freegrace_n to_o grow_v in_o and_o the_o less_o that_o the_o freewill_n of_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o stand_v when_o their_o fellow-angel_n fall_v the_o high_a be_v the_o rate_n and_o worth_n of_o freegrace_n in_o sustain_v they_o and_o except_o we_o will_v have_v elect_a angel_n to_o divide_v the_o glory_n with_o god_n of_o their_o stand_n when_o their_o fellow_n fall_v we_o must_v say_v the_o lot_n of_o grace_n fall_v on_o these_o bless_a spirit_n not_o nature_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o as_o good_a by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v 13_o consideration_n let_v nature_n at_o its_o flower_n be_v a_o break_a gold_n chain_n that_o christ_n may_v solder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o our_o wise_a lord_n will_v create_v such_o timber_n or_o mettle_n as_o freewill_n that_o christ_n may_v engrave_v on_o it_o the_o artifice_n and_o elaborate_a skill_n of_o
face_n see_v god_n p._n â—_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o wild_a expression_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n revelation_n god_n crystal_n he_o call_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n as_o divine_n from_o scripture_n speak_v 5_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o first_o temple_n or_o creation_n be_v rend_v by_o he_o who_o crucify_v all_o flesh_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o enure_v in_o his_o glory_n ans._n what_o scripture_n say_v christ_n crucify_v all_o flesh_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v christ_n nail_v all_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n or_o must_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o hint_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a natural_a body_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o death_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o image_n then_o must_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v to_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o many_o afflict_a suffering_n saint_n as_o many_o saviour_n 6_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ans._n the_o word_n acknowledge_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n like_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v in_o good_a and_o bad_a a_o barn_n floor_n in_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n church_n a_o field_n in_o which_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n matth._n 13._o a_o visible_a house_n of_o son_n and_o servant_n 7_o the_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n in_o every_o man_n not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n an._n so_o say_v h._n nicholas_n judge_v all_o the_o external_o of_o popery_n indifferent_a 8_o pag._n 29_o 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n till_o christ_n christ_n baptize_v none_o nor_o his_o disciple_n but_o from_o john_n ministry_n so_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v do_v away_o as_o other_o legal_a shadow_n and_o all_o baptise_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v spiritual_a baptise_v an._n christ_n give_v a_o contrary_a mandate_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n act._n 8._o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n act._n 16.33_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o antinomian_o judge_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n indifferent_a as_o they_o do_v all_o external_a administration_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o flesh_n 9_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n p._n 43._o sparkle_v nature_n an._n he_o have_v not_o then_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o ephe._n 2.6_o he_o be_v not_o then_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o touch_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n his_o flesh_n be_v now_o not_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n contrary_a to_o heb._n 4.15.16_o chap_n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o ch_z 10.20_o nor_o do_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o chap._n xix_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n phancy_v divers_a new_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o spirit_n 10._o antichrist_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v in_o upon_o this_o ministration_n by_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o gift_n go_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o threshold_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o depart_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o gift_n be_v administer_v by_o art_n and_o science_n and_o grammatical_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n p._n 45._o 49._o the_o ministry_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o antechrist_n be_v jesus_n himself_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o the_o god_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v pa._n 49._o not_o that_o of_o art_n and_o science_n acquire_v by_o natural_a power_n and_o industry_n an._n the_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n teacher_n but_o the_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o of_o another_o gospel_n joh._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 3._o be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n joh._n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n who_o pag._n 219._o part_v with_o the_o common_a protestant_n to_o behold_v a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o one_o single_a person_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o but_o mere_o a_o discovery_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o all_o but_o a_o fleshly_a spiritualty_n and_o why_o because_o this_o come_v not_o by_o a_o yard-length_n up_o to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o these_o man_n call_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n because_o not_o true_a man_n and_o the_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o deny_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nullify_v his_o manhood_n with_o transubstantiation_n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n image_n merit_n tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v indifferent_a to_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o onâ—y_a antichristian_a because_o literal_a and_o external_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o warent_v by_o scripture_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o philosophy_n logic_n art_n and_o tongue_n which_o much_o darken_a gospel-glory_n 1_o the_o apostle_n with_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v much_o use_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o inferior_a help_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o convert_v soul_n because_o sinner_n be_v not_o angel_n can_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o know_a language_n and_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 2_o saltmarsh_n his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o administration_n by_o art_n &_o tongue_n and_o so_o not_o that_o ministry_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n and_o sparkle_v of_o flesh_n and_o antichristianisme_n not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o besprinkle_v the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n till_o his_o breath_n fail_v and_o he_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o popish_a lace_n of_o bit_n of_o greek_a as_o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o citation_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v have_v some_o art_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o write_v treatise_n to_o the_o school_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o puritan_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n no_o speak_n of_o english_a no_o consequence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a one_o that_o follow_v not_o from_o scripture_n such_o as_o no_o confession_n of_o sin_n no_o work_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o saltmarsh_n his_o book_n but_o from_o tongue_n art_n logic_n and_o so_o familist_n yet_n must_v be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o observe_v that_o saltmarsh_n in_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n be_v deep_o silent_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o h._n nicholas_n and_o familist_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o think_v the_o mass_n and_o romish_a priesthood_n indifferent_a as_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o the_o legal_a protestant_a void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o use_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n which_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o reformation_n will_v lay_v aside_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o stomach_n against_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o tongue_n and_o art_n and_o by_o timothy_n attend_v to_o read_v shall_v go_v together_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a isaiah_n 59.21_o isaiah_n 61.1_o where_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v by_o art_n &_o tongue_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o sermon_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o the_o hearer_n v_o 28_o
29._o nor_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o under_o any_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o revel_v 1.3_o compare_v with_o rev._n 2.7_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 1._o libertine_n say_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o saltmarsh_n here_o say_v the_o ministry_n destroy_v antichrist_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o false_a the_o ministry_n be_v but_o 1._o a_o instrument_n 2._o a_o create_a ordinance_n christ_n be_v god_n man_n and_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ministry_n that_o destroy_v he_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n remove_v not_o the_o instrument_n as_o familist_n imagine_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o familist_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o whereas_o former_a antinomian_o make_v two_o contrary_a administration_n one_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o another_o under_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a john_n baptist_n be_v pin_v in_o as_o half_a a_o legalist_n between_o both_o saltmarsh_n p._n 68_o after_o he_o with_o the_o familist_n have_v make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sphere_n and_o circle_n of_o administration_n follow_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o variety_n he_o fold_v they_o up_o in_o three_o of_o law_n gospel_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o letter_n grace_n and_o god_n or_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o heaven_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o david_n georgâ—_n who_o say_v the_o first_o ministration_n be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o very_o spiritual_a but_o fleshly_a literal_a carnal_a but_o the_o last_o under_o david_n george_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v spiritual_a pure_o spiritual_a beyond_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o spiritual_a that_o to_o have_v conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v it_o be_v fleshly_a and_o literal_a that_o a_o pardon_v man_n shall_v confess_v sin_n p._n 69_o 70_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o pass_v through_o several_a age_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o then_o he_o crucify_v all_o that_o flâ—sh_v he_o walk_v in_o under_o these_o dispensation_n and_o enter_v unto_o glory_n answ._n then_o he_o crucify_a baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o outward_a letter_n of_o conference_n pray_v for_o saltmarsh_n now_o turn_v seeker_n deny_v all_o these_o and_o he_o must_v have_v crucify_v all_o his_o preach_n tongue_n write_v of_o book_n 2._o what_o tongue_n or_o science_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v saltmarsh_n to_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n flesh_n or_o fleshly_a ordinance_n for_o i_o doubt_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n true_a man_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o 185_o 186._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o protestant_n general_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v under_o the_o law_n bear_v our_o sin_n crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o pag._n 190_o 191._o he_o forsake_v this_o as_o legal_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v merit_n of_o man_n not_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o set_v down_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n god-man_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n yea_o all_o the_o reformation_n now_o be_v only_o in_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n say_v he_o not_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o p._n 198_o 199_o 200_o 201._o which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n by_o love_n and_o grace_n for_o to_o the_o familist_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o savour_v of_o truth_n for_o to_o they_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n nor_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o die_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n insinuate_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n but_o as_o gortyn_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o christ_n crucify_v the_o scripture_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o familist_n discover_v touch_v the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o their_o adversary_n papist_n arminian_n socinian_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n sabellian_n libertine_n swenckefeldian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n reprobation_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n idol-worship_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n manhood_n his_o die_a satisfaction_n merit_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o last_o judgement_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o anabaptist_n have_v do_v 12_o the_o jewish_a church_n say_v saltmarsh_n p_o 70._o or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o in_o carnal_a and_o more_o fleshly_a course_n as_o in_o proceed_v against_o the_o nation_n by_o war_n and_o fight_v with_o all_o their_o other_o legal_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n be_v a_o clear_a figure_n of_o the_o christian_a under_o age_n or_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n little_a here_o lawful_a war_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v make_v legal_a rite_n and_o figure_n war_n say_v he_o with_o all_o other_o legal_a rite_n then_o war_n be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n saltmarsh_n then_o will_v no_o more_o go_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o general_n than_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_a except_o with_o h._n nicholas_n he_o think_v all_o moses_n law_n indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v accessory_a to_o unlawful_a bloodshed_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o rule_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o tutor_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n such_o as_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n prayer_n confession_n read_v then_o all_o these_o must_v be_v abolish_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v crucify_v all_o these_o as_o fleshly_a ordinance_n to_o pray_v hear_v must_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ._n see_v if_o these_o man_n mind_n god_n 13_o the_o disciple_n of_o châ—ist_n say_v p_o 70_o 71._o according_a to_o john_n ministry_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o tutor_n as_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o as_o carnal_a and_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n these_o under_o nonage_n papist_n gal._n 4.1_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o disciple_n be_v under_o christ_n ministry_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o come_v and_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o the_o father_n reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16.16_o 17._o the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o divine_n prove_v against_o papist_n for_o both_o preach_v christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n justification_n by_o free_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n to_o life_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n corinthian_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o because_o they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o because_o though_o babe_n
subdue_v now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 5_o that_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o spiritualist_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v pray_v believe_a hear_v read_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o lot_n to_o remain_v in_o sodom_n but_o when_o be_v there_o a_o ministration_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v pray_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o when_o john_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v and_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v and_o do_v and_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o the_o end_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o cease_n of_o ordinance_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o saltmarsh_n teach_v since_o antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n be_v no_o more_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o labour_v a_o reformation_n like_o the_o apostolic_a time_n god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o restore_v but_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n â—nd_v that_o place_n ephes._n 4_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v till_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n â—â—se_v 1_o â—or_a who_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a the_o saint_n but_o christ_n apostle_n can_v do_v it_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o apostle_n now_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n only_o for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o for_o the_o age_n after_o and_o that_o of_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o more_o clear_o translate_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o age_n or_o that_o age_n of_o ministration_n pag._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 111._o answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o where_o in_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v separate_v from_o babylon_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v local_a separation_n be_v legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v strife_n and_o abate_v love_n p._n 53._o for_o separation_n out_o of_o babylon_n can_v be_v jewish_a lawful_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o a_o church-separation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o unclean_a family_n of_o love_n be_v christian_n not_o jewish_a except_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o care_n to_o defile_v our_o garment_n and_o familist_n separation_n from_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v be_v fleshly_a legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abate_v love_n but_o any_o outward_a performance_n or_o duty_n do_v out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o command_n even_o not_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n not_o to_o worship_v jdol_n be_v legal_a to_o familist_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o command_n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o conversation_n if_o that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n our_o separation_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o scarce_o then_o must_v he_o reign_v more_o in_o familist_n the_o unclean_a of_o sect_n then_o in_o the_o true_o godly_a who_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 2_o familist_n and_o seeker_n will_v have_v no_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a pattern_n because_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n legal_a and_o jewish_a man_n and_o they_o judge_v all_o external_o and_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o hear_v baptism_n pray_v to_o be_v jewish_a and_o legal_a and_o hold_v that_o love_n be_v all_o and_o another_o commandment_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o judge_v antinomian_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o way_n to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n sodomy_n covenant-breach_n perjury_n treachery_n of_o army_n servant_n to_o master_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n only_o but_o not_o against_o god_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n but_o to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n adultery_n be_v against_o no_o obligation_n of_o command_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 193_o 74.14â—_n 154._o town_n 39.40_o honeycomb_n 95.37_o den_n sermon_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o 10._o 3_o another_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministration_n where_o love_n &_o all_o spirit_n reign_v then_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o saltmarsh_n pag._n 194_o 195._o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n close_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o confession_n and_o reformation_n because_o they_o endeavour_n a_o reformation_n only_o in_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n why_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o these_o new_a discovery_n and_o new_a light_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v either_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v the_o assembly_n and_o reform_a church_n calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o saltmarsh_n carp_v at_o as_o p._n 107._o dark_a legal_a and_o jewish_a reformer_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n aught_o to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o on_o to_o reform_v or_o measure_v the_o temple_n then_o according_a to_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o saltmarsh_n can_v away_o with_o any_o reformation_n but_o such_o as_o set_v up_o a_o firmament_n of_o new_a light_n especial_o of_o antinomian_n and_o familisticall_a wildfire_n to_o shine_v to_o man_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o endeavour_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v their_o adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o any_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 3_o nor_o to_o crave_v pardon_n 4_o nor_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n because_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 5_o nor_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v for_o their_o righteousness_n 6_o or_o to_o pray_v continual_o 7_o to_o hear_v 8_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v than_o paul_n know_v no_o discovery_n or_o new_a light_n nor_o any_o more_o spiritual_a way_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o a_o dispensation_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a spirit_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v no_o doubt_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o yea_o all_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o they_o be_v be_v dung_n and_o loss_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o superexcellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n phil._n 3.2_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o many_o divine_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n else_o must_v be_v above_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o up_o at_o this_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a discovery_n but_o john_n even_o in_o his_o actual_a vision_n and_o spiritual_a ravishment_n revel_v 1.10_o be_v never_o beyond_o sin_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o rebuke_n for_o idolatry_n as_o be_v clear_a revel_v 1.16_o 17._o revel_v 19.10_o revel_v 22.8_o 9_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o ordinance_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a have_v need_n of_o these_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v in_o truth_n lead_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o esa._n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o if_o these_o new_a discovery_n be_v not_o warrant_v
the_o cross_a all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n power_n and_o excellency_n that_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v create_v and_o nail_v these_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o so_o many_o joint_a saviour_n with_o he_o by_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o in_o place_n of_o this_o crucify_a flesh_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v in_o they_o and_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o restauration_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v again_o in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a be_v of_o god_n or_o god_v with_o the_o new_a heavenly_a be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o turn_v when_o we_o be_v perfect_o renew_v into_o all_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 71._o and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n mind_n will_n affection_n be_v in_o our_o conversion_n remove_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o come_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n and_o very_a christ_n himself_o act_v in_o we_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antino_n art_n 1._o art_n 2._o pag._n 1._o and_o life_n in_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o create_v grace_n but_o substantial_o and_o personal_o and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o so_o neither_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v create_v grace_n any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n xxx_o familist_n will_v have_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o saltm_n say_v christian_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o their_o several_a form_n and_o attaintment_n now_o by_o form_n and_o attaintment_n he_o mean_v prelacy_n presbytery_n independency_n yea_o popery_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o model_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o one_o dream_v of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a clergy_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o anabaptisticall_a spirit_n of_o unwritten_a revelation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o they_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o form_n character_n figure_n a_o faith_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o h.n._n say_v evang._n ch_n 34._o scent_n 10._o and_o by_o christian_n he_o mean_v saint_n of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sect_n way_n religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chaos_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o sectary_n army_n in_o which_o there_o be_v arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a godly_a man_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n arminian_n seeker_n anabaptist_n most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v arminian_n familist_n antinomian_o enthysiast_n and_o all_o these_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v after_o pag._n 20._o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 13.10_o rom._n 8.2_o col._n 2.20_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n or_o life_n be_v more_o royal_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o worldly_a rudiment_n whatsoever_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o please_v one_o another_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n as_o rom._n 15.1.2_o so_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v cite_v the_o place_n that_o be_v do_v as_o anabaptist_n among_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a among_o presbyterian_o a_o independent_a among_o independent_o prelatical_a among_o prelatical_a man_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o one_o another_o because_o the_o law_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v above_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o five_o popish_a bastard_n sacrament_n be_v less_o than_o love_a our_o brother_n upon_o this_o ground_n familist_n make_v all_o external_o free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o do_v oliver_n crumwell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1645._o which_o i_o set_v down_o here_o that_o many_o in_o both_o kingdom_n who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v towards_o he_o whether_o he_o favour_v familisme_n or_o no_o for_o it_o smell_v rank_o of_o that_o fleshly_a sect_n it_o be_v print_v before_o by_o authority_n presbyterian_o independent_o all_o have_v here_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 〈…〉_z the_o same_o presence_n and_o answer_n they_o agree_v here_o know_v no_o name_n of_o difference_n pity_v it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o any_o where_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a because_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_n for_o peace_n sake_n study_n and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o from_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n or_o steal_v it_o from_o you_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v maintain_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o now_o because_o this_o letter_n be_v public_o print_v and_o contain_v doctrine_n unsound_a and_o scandalous_a to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o &_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o public_a scandal_n of_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n i_o think_v myself_o tie_v in_o conscience_n and_o other_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o crave_v to_o themselves_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o show_v how_o scandalous_a and_o unsound_a this_o letter_n be_v presâ—yterians_n independent_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n the_o same_o presence_n and_o answer_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o just_a enumeration_n to_o prove_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o army_n socinian_n arminian_n anabaptist_n and_o by_o name_n jo._n saltmarsh_n mr._n del_n and_o seeker_n who_o in_o print_n disclaim_v both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o moâ—t_n of_o these_o of_o n._n england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n especial_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o border_v with_o atheism_n scepticism_n and_o with_o all_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n 2._o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o author_n mind_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n except_o we_o say_v with_o h_n nicholas_n the_o first_o elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o all_o external_o in_o religion_n presbyterian_o independent_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n sexton_n service_n ceremony_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o contention_n arise_v about_o these_o as_o h_n n._n evangelie_o c._n 32._o c._n 33._o say_v be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n unlawful_a h._n n._n say_v his_o follower_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o god_n no_o law_n or_o ceremony_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o likewise_o subject_a in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o creature_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o the_o creator_n &c_n &c_n all_o their_o life_n mind_n and_o delight_v only_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o likewise_o with_o his_o mind_n life_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v even_o so_o of_o one_o conformity_n or_o substance_n with_o each_o other_o namely_o god_n and_o his_o people_n of_o peace_n spirit_n l._n and_o c._n 55._o l._n 9_o no_o
have_v nothing_o but_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v â—he_v covenant_n and_o the_o deep_a familist_n say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dangerous_a to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o h._n n._n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n so_o teach_v now_o counsel_n as_o sermon_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o form_n to_o these_o man_n anoint_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o alone_a holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a â—en_n or_o such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n speak_v be_v wise_a with_o worldly_a antichristian_a false_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o cit_v john_n 4.23_o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n till_o break_v of_o day_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n here_o be_v union_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o external_a uniformity_n answ._n here_o be_v all_o the_o uniformity_n we_o crave_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v in_o one_o house_n matthew_n or_o another_o apostle_n preach_v not_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o grammar_n but_o all_o the_o twelve_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o all_o administer_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n all_o do_v take_v break_v and_o eat_v all_z do_v drink_v after_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v this_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v we_o seek_v and_o a_o union_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o presbyterian_o familist_n antinomian_o arrian_n neither_o doctrine_n nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v of_o these_o same_o fundamental_o be_v one_o as_o the_o letter_n will_v say_v for_o if_o all_o have_v love_n and_o all_o give_v faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v without_o scripture_n this_o unity_n suffice_v not_o though_o familist_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a yet_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a &_o tho_o antinomian_o believe_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v need_v not_o confess_v nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yet_o we_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n here_o be_v neither_o unity_n say_v we_o nor_o uniformity_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n hope_v &_o love_n say_v familist_n but_o no_o uniformity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o what_o you_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v what_o conscience_n or_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n by_o the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n the_o uniformity_n that_o familist_n cry_v down_o be_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o various_a work_n to_o one_o form_n and_o way_n of_o work_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v order_n enlarge_v and_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v del._n but_o we_o judge_v familist_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n whither_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o concur_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v we_o say_v god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n at_o freedom_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n at_o will_n which_o often_o be_v conceit_n not_o conscience_n the_o word_n regulate_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n charity_n prudency_n order_n decency_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o external_o we_o hear_v saltmarsh_n and_o m._n beacon_n say_v we_o must_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n so_o h._n nicholas_n say_v pattern_n of_o the_o pres_fw-fr temp._n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o save_v any_o one_o without_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o love_n nor_o yet_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o becold_o sin_v in_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v as_o del_n and_o familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o enlarge_v &_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n hear_v be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n be_v man_n devise_n and_o not_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n rule_n as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v but_o shall_v the_o christian_a do_v nothing_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o command_a law_n of_o god_n in_o uniformity_n or_o in_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o external_a worship_n in_o external_a worship_n than_o we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o conscience_n have_v any_o act_n therein_o it_o be_v conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n so_o in_o all_o external_o if_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v a_o good_a loose_a world_n there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o war_n in_o marry_v in_o whore_v in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n their_o power_n liberty_n good_n possession_n we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o these_o but_o peace_n &_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o do_v then_o if_o we_o keep_v familistical_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v and_o the_o godding_n of_o man_n with_o god_n a_o permit_v conscience_n no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n say_v they_o be_v conscience_n lead_v with_o peace_n that_o be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o external_o in_o curse_v or_o no_o curse_v murder_a or_o no_o murder_v whore_v no_o whore_v lie_a blaspheme_a rail_a no_o lie_v no_o blaspheme_n no_o rail_n for_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v a_o form_n a_o letter_n and_o some_o certain_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a man_n oblige_a rule_n saltm_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 238_o 239._o for_o p._n 216_o 217._o the_o whore_n be_v adorn_v say_v he_o with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n which_o be_v those_o excellencye_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o scripture_n with_o which_o she_o deck_v herself_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n spouse_n of_o christ_n pag._n 243.245_o so_o the_o uniformity_n of_o have_v the_o same_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v be_v here_o covert_o condemn_v and_o the_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o read_v scripture_n partake_v of_o ordinance_n but_o all_o external_o be_v free_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n the_o author_n mean_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o look_v not_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o any_o law_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v we_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o many_o fool_n do_v if_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o godhead_n we_o look_v the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o religion_n here_o come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n
love_n have_v no_o head_n nor_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n and_o c._n 37._o s._n 7._o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n of_o god_n lord_v not_o over_o the_o other_o neither_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o bond-servant_n c._n 38._o s._n 4._o a_o king_n be_v the_o scum_n of_o ignorance_n then_o the_o saint_n can_v return_v to_o that_o carnal_a dispensation_n to_o be_v under_o magistrate_n but_o familist_n by_o their_o principle_n have_v leave_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_n so_o do_v h.n._n teach_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n m._n bowl_n for_o ungratitude_n a_o monster_n of_o man_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n call_v manifest_a truth_n can_v have_v witness_v more_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o he_o defend_v it_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o too_o many_o like_o he_o do_v now_o for_o he_o cast_v a_o cover_n over_o this_o letter_n and_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o bold_o assert_v for_o truth_n many_o gross_a lie_n and_o speak_v never_o one_o word_n in_o print_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o foul_a tenet_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o a_o earwitness_n in_o the_o army_n though_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o conclude_v i_o know_v none_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n hand_n but_o these_o that_o force_v the_o parliament_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n either_o to_o grant_v their_o unjust_a demand_n by_o thursday_n at_o night_n next_o or_o they_o will_v take_v some_o extraordinary_a course_n with_o they_o so_o beacon_n in_o his_o familisticall_a catechism_n p._n 189._o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o other_o that_o all_o external_o be_v indifferent_a by_o gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o now_o by_o outward_a thing_n familist_n must_v mean_v all_o outward_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o why_o not_o act_n of_o save_v or_o destroy_v our_o brother_n the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v of_o your_o neighbour_n wife_n to_o please_v she_o in_o love_n for_o the_o law_n of_o love_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o royal_a and_o excellent_a then_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o do_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n because_o the_o law_n of_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o general_a commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o above_o external_o but_o if_o these_o be_v indifferent_a so_o as_o we_o must_v for_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o or_o not_o do_v they_o then_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o paul_n gal._n 2._o for_o he_o please_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o paul_n say_v in_o judaize_v in_o a_o less_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o look_v awry_o to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v familist_n say_v in_o external_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o the_o law_n of_o love_n in_o please_v one_o another_o shall_v permit_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n before_o man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o murder_v or_o not_o murder_v whore_n or_o not_o whore_n because_o the_o law_n of_o love_n can_v stand_v with_o murder_a whore_v steal_v ans._n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o familist_n ground_n be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o if_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o from_o these_o of_o the_o first_o table_n because_o the_o gospel-liberty_n be_v alike_o from_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n except_o we_o say_v christ_n leave_v we_o under_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v idolatry_n perjury_n blasphemy_n atheism_n unbelief_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n rom._n 15._o especial_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v rom._n 14._o and_o why_o not_o in_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v false_a god_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_a god_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o law_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n make_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o strong_a a_o band_n to_o please_v god_n in_o love_v he_o and_o in_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o pardon_a man_n because_o pardon_n make_v he_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o for_o scandal_n sake_n he_o must_v not_o displease_v his_o brother_n 2._o if_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v all_o in_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o do_v the_o law_n of_o love_n oblige_v we_o to_o contradictory_n observance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o to_o be_v circumcise_v offend_a paul_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v offend_v the_o jew_n then_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o must_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n among_o jew_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o whore_n or_o not_o whore_n murder_n or_o not_o murder_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o profess_v or_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n to_o please_v one_o another_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v then_o except_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v whole_o omit_v these_o outward_a thing_n 4_o upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n do_v preach_v write_v book_n pray_v which_o be_v outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o displease_v their_o brethren_n the_o seeker_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o most_o carnal_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n when_o they_o ought_v in_o love_n to_o please_v one_o another_o and_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o place_n gal_n 6._o have_v this_o sense_n neither_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o gentile_n of_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o divine_a command_a authority_n and_o inward_a renovation_n can_v save_v a_o man_n clear_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o rather_o neither_o the_o jew_n call_v circumcision_n nor_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcision_n as_o in_o gal._n 2.7_o be_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v man_n save_v because_o jew_n or_o because_o gentile_n but_o as_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n as_o gal._n 6.28_o 29._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ver_fw-la 16._o clear_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o circumcision_n which_o to_o use_v at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o run_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o and_o for_o rom._n 15._o paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o displease_v one_o another_o rather_o ere_o we_o displease_v god_n and_o murder_v our_o brother_n soul_n paul_n will_v not_o please_v peter_n in_o judaize_v yea_o if_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o familist_n a_o socinian_n a_o arrian_n or_o any_o false_a teacher_n come_v to_o we_o he_o not_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o in_o love_n though_o
5.3_o 4._o but_o baptise_v be_v command_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o by_o this_o argument_n saltmarsh_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o write_v book_n nor_o bow_v his_o knee_n nor_o pray_v nor_o read_v scripture_n because_o true_a preach_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n teach_v without_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o true_a writing_n be_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n without_o ink_n or_o paper_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o knee_n tongue_n or_o lift_v up_o eye_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o argument_n h._n nicholas_n and_o enthusiast_n abolish_v all_o ordinance_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la no_o ministry_n by_o the_o letter_n can_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 49._o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o when_o the_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o way_n christ_n be_v perfect_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o that_o be_v all_o christ_n body_n and_o saint_n be_v make_v minister_n and_o preacher_n sparkle_v p._n 51._o and_o a_o pure_a spirit_n without_o all_o ordinance_n ans._n saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n turn_v christ_n die_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n over_o into_o a_o christ_n spiritual_a indifferent_a that_o be_v god_n live_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o nor_o a_o idol_n temple_n then_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n be_v only_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o order_v the_o outward_a man_n among_o man_n to_o their_o fellow-saint_n or_o the_o world_n while_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o shine_v and_o conform_v they_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o character_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o while_o they_o see_v dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o not_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v or_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n to_o hallow_v or_o pollute_v meat_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o they_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n temple_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o what_o ever_o familist_n imagine_v then_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o popish_a idol_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n command_v good_a forbid_v ill_a only_o while_o we_o be_v unrenewed_a man_n ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o hornbook_n to_o child_n come_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o be_v old_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o ordinance_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n before_o man_n and_o the_o world_n not_o before_o god_n nor_o to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n on_o a_o saint_n or_o familist_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o kneel_v to_o or_o pray_v before_o a_o idol_n or_o abstain_v therefrom_o saltmarsh_n the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o espousall_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o weakness_n of_o creation_n p._n 57_o ans._n then_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n paradise_n serpent_n tree_n eat_v man_n woman_n marriage_n be_v no_o real_a history_n but_o mere_a allegory_n and_o metaphor_n and_o mystical_a thing_n which_o only_o can_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a preach_v pray_v and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n that_o saltmarsh_n give_v we_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 64.65_o by_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o shall_v the_o jealousy_n and_o enmity_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v allay_v revel_v 14._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n ans._n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n one_o jot_n of_o overcome_a the_o enemy_n with_o meekness_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n he_o may_v say_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o which_o allay_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o joh._n 15.19.22_o matth._n 5.11.12_o for_o the_o enemy_n do_v expound_v christ_n meekness_n and_o silence_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n they_o wonder_v that_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o the_o world_n hate_n and_o malice_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o a_o eminent_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o shining_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o die_v they_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o rev._n 12.13_o joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v saltmarsh_n that_o be_v my_o ministration_n by_o word_n and_o water_n must_v be_v go_v and_o another_o more_o spiritual_a must_v succeed_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n lick_v up_o the_o four_o barrel_n of_o water_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o this_o of_o water_n 1_o king_n 18.34_o to_o .38_o p._n 60._o a._n but._n john_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o of_o john_n evanish_v in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o the_o day_n star_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o john_n be_v to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o die_v and_o his_o time_n of_o actual_a service_n to_o expire_v though_o the_o doctrine_n live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o elijah_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o baal_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n be_v a_o monk_n dream_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v still_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o baptist_n must_v continue_v but_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o tooth_n be_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.39_o and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n testament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n love_v your_o enemy_n avenge_v not_o ans._n the_o spirit_n never_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v revenge_v ourselves_o and_o hate_v our_o enemy_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a deut._n 32.35_o prov._n 20.22_o prov._n 25.21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n if_o saltmarsh_n understand_v either_o of_o the_o two_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 64.65_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o a_o ministration_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 14.12_o and_o heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o meekness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n and_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ps._n 37.7.8_o v_o 11._o ps._n 34.2_o heb._n 11.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o ordinance_n then_o in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o ordinance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o p._n 65.66_o this_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o do_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o particular_a accomplishment_n and_o mystery_n of_o spirit_n here_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o ministration_n in_o this_o life_n than_o there_o be_v for_o no_o death_n no_o cry_n no_o sorrow_n no_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n rev._n 21.4_o no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n v_o 23._o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o sin_n v_o 27._o and_o no_o more_o warrant_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 23.37_o
over_o they_o for_o you_o can_v say_v that_o a_o willing_a man_n or_o a_o man_n delight_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n the_o law_n stand_v over_o he_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o moral_a compulsion_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v or_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v unable_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n stand_v above_o he_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n from_o he_o that_o can_v pay_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o half_a a_o talon_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o the_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v still_o compel_v in_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o ministration_n of_o death_n without_o the_o spirit_n hail_v and_o draw_v he_o as_o the_o literal_a prisoner_n fetter_v by_o a_o extreme_o exact_v law_n void_a of_o all_o spirit_n and_o confer_v no_o save_v strength_n on_o he_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v not_o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v less_o of_o he_o then_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o because_o in_o what_o he_o come_v short_a in_o perform_v of_o new_a obedience_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n to_o wit_n a_o gospell-spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v accept_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v obedience_n now_o in_o this_o new_a obedience_n the_o spirit_n so_o oyl_v the_o wheel_n of_o freewill_n as_o obedience_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v as_o free_v connaturall_a delightful_a be_v sweeten_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o aw_a law_n but_o a_o sweet_o allure_a and_o heart-drawing_a free_a love_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n obey_v with_o a_o angel-like_a obedience_n then_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o command_a awsomenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o law_n imperious_a power_n with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o love_n if_o we_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n command_v christ_n absolute_a obedience_n yet_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o mere_a direct_a light_n love_n without_o any_o compel_a to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n command_a will_n so_o do_v christ_n obey_v perfect_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o so_o do_v the_o justify_v believer_n give_v obedience_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a to_o what_o be_v god_n will_v then_o it_o follow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o large_a measure_n of_o willingness_n or_o the_o more_o superlative_o the_o will_v be_v bend_v the_o light_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n shine_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v essential_o free_a ps._n 51.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o more_o freeness_n and_o the_o more_o freeness_n the_o more_o renew_a will_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o more_o renew_a will_n the_o less_o constraint_n because_o freeness_n exhau_v constraint_n and_o especial_o when_o constraint_n look_v towards_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n those_o that_o be_v under_o law-obligation_n angel_n to_o obey_v now_o fear_v of_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o where_o a_o free_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o strong_a delight_n to_o obey_v intervene_v between_o obedience_n and_o such_o fear_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o confirm_a angel_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v in_o its_o way_n and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v congruous_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o state_n of_o sinless_a innocence_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o evah_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_v otherwise_o that_o threaten_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v have_v no_o intrinsical_n end_n nor_o be_v it_o rational_a which_o can_v be_v say_v yet_o law-threatning_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o confirm_a angel_n much_o less_o on_o the_o perfect_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o god_n so_o bala_v with_o so_o many_o talon_n weight_v of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o free_a love_n ps._n 40.7_o 8._o joh._n 4.34_o as_o angel_n and_o christ_n obey_v without_o any_o eye-looke_a or_o glance_n of_o their_o thought_n to_o law-threatning_a and_o the_o justify_v believer_n now_o obey_v as_o a_o son_n not_o as_o a_o bondslave_n yield_v willing_a obedience_n from_o a_o free_a lead_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n proper_a to_o son_n who_o obey_v their_o father_n out_o of_o a_o instinct_n of_o love_n not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o command_v aw_v and_o terrify_v law_n as_o slave_n under_o bondage_n do_v obey_v their_o master_n rome_n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v in_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o compel_a and_o curse_v law_n not_o that_o the_o direct_n and_o oblige_v power_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o act_v a_o believer_n to_o obey_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n over_o he_o at_o all_o and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o a_o curse_n rom._n 8.2_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v to_o a_o justify_v man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o look_v how_o we_o say_v the_o willing_a free_a obedience_n of_o man_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n so_o sweet_a delightful_a freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n lead_v by_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o oblige_a and_o strong_o command_v law_n though_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o curse_a and_o threaten_v be_v remove_v 7._o now_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o waldesso_n consideration_n 63._o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o seek_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o depart_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n depart_v when_o the_o sunbeam_n enter_v even_o as_o moses_n depart_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o note_v not_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n since_o peter_n there_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 1.25_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o know_v she_o after_o so_o matth._n 11.13.15_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o john_n than_o no_o more_o law_n and_o prophet_n after_o john_n it_o follow_v not_o matth._n 12.20_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n he_o must_v then_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o be_v no_o long_o tender_v to_o weak_a one_o matth._n 14.22_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n till_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o then_o he_o send_v not_o the_o multitude_n away_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v absurd_a so_o matth._n 16.28_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v it_o follow_v not_o matth._n 22.44_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ergo_fw-la after_o christ_n enemy_n be_v subdue_v he_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la my_o father_n work_v no_o more_o after_o this_o in_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n what_o more_o absurd_a 1_o tim._n 4.13_o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n then_o must_v timothy_n read_v exhort_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v the_o place_n press_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o
we_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o have_v another_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o clear_v 16._o another_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v mortification_n condition_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o only_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n heathen_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n upon_o moral_a principle_n of_o their_o moralize_v philosophy_n of_o plato_n socrates_n senecaâ—an_v â—an_z go_v far_o on_o this_o way_n but_o when_o a_o believer_n see_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n incorporate_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o because_o his_o deadness_n to_o the_o creature_n come_v without_o be_v procure_v as_o waldessâ—_n consider_v .92.345_o say_v or_o seek_v with_o human_a industry_n for_o though_o human_a industry_n it_o be_v alone_a yea_o or_o help_v with_o supernatural_a gospell-truth_n or_o some_o common_a grace_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o but_o a_o bastard_n mortification_n yet_o act_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n and_o industry_n spiritualise_v with_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o inform_v with_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o fâ—iâ—h_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v do_v work_v mortification_n but_o then_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v as_o dead_a to_o these_o act_n as_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reffect_n feel_v and_o confide_v in_o they_o not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o soule-redoundance_n of_o act_n stand_v or_o lie_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o yea_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spâ—irit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o d_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o that_o fire_n and_o fervour_n in_o bodily_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o though_o flesh_n and_o body_n both_o act_n too_o strong_o in_o sin_n yet_o be_v these_o power_n blunt_v and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o welcome_a lust_n as_o once_o they_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n or_o lively_a as_o touch_v righteousness_n both_o to_o be_v act_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n grieve_v that_o he_o must_v satisfy_v his_o natural_a life_n yea_o so_o that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o be_v free_v from_o extreme_a quickness_n of_o fervour_n in_o his_o sense_n apprehend_v their_o delight_a object_n hence_o come_v in_o the_o mortify_a a_o sort_n of_o holy_a challenge_v of_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o servant_n make_v free_a can_v tell_v his_o old_a master_n he_o now_o owe_v he_o no_o service_n so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o hold_v now_o of_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o spiritualise_v and_o have_v much_o of_o christ_n life_n in_o it_o the_o man_n be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o active_a mortify_v defraud_v of_o his_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v much_o will_n and_o so_o much_o life_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a the_o body_n in_o covenant_v with_o the_o eye_n in_o bear_v down_o and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n but_o how_o as_o those_o that_o run_v a_o race_n for_o a_o crown_n there_o be_v much_o will_n in_o such_o a_o run_a &_o sweat_v for_o the_o garland_n and_o much_o consent_n and_o eagerness_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n body_n musecl_n and_o loco-motive_n power_n pay_v for_o it_o so_o do_v spiritual_a runner_n for_o the_o incorruptible_a garland_n this_o argue_v deadness_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o love_v to_o sleep_v &_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o sweat_v for_o a_o â—ools_n birds-nest_n that_o it_o see_v not_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o deadly_o suspect_v his_o own_o will_n of_o self-seeking_a which_o be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o deadness_n for_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_v that_o self_n come_v in_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v half_a my_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n temperance_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o afraid_a of_o vaine-gloriation_a 4_o there_o be_v much_o will_v also_o in_o join_v consent_n with_o suffer_v god_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n argue_v that_o paul_n desire_v much_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n here_o be_v much_o deadness_n of_o will_n to_o satisfy_v flesh_n and_o self_n and_o much_o life_n of_o will_v to_o join_v active_o with_o god_n in_o suffer_v in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o he_o suspecte_n himself_o in_o this_o deadness_n ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v he_o check_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o more_o dead_a the_o wilâ—_n be_v the_o more_o mortification_n and_o the_o more_o mortification_n the_o moâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o man_n rom._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o though_o i_o intend_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n but_o it_o come_v late_a to_o my_o hand_n a_o petition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o familist_n which_o be_v print_v and_o spread_v in_o england_n a_o 1604._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o king_n james_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o family_n of_o love_n a_o 1604._o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a &_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o a_o instruction_n henry_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a son_n who_o almighty_a god_n bless_v with_o much_o honour_n happiness_n and_o long_a life_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o vile_a sect_n teach_v among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v many_o proud_a uncharitable_a unchristian_a and_o most_o write_n absurd_a opinion_n unto_o who_o your_o highness_n do_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o darkness_n puritan_n affirm_v in_o the_o say_a book_n that_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o god_n browne_n penry_n and_o other_o do_v accord_n with_o they_o in_o their_o foul_a error_n heady_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o your_o majesty_n advise_v your_o royal_a son_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a schismatic_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n law-living_a and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n now_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v understand_v by_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o themselves_o of_o who_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v thus_o inform_v prostrate_v at_o your_o princely_a foot_n as_o true_a day_n faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o all_o your_o law_n and_o ordinance_n civil_a politic_a puritan_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o with_o humble_a heart_n do_v beseech_v your_o princely_a majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o of_o god_n god_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o say_v absurd_a and_o subject_n self-conceited_a opinion_n and_o disobedient_a and_o erroneous_a sort_n of_o the_o name_n anabaptist_n browne_n penry_n they_o puritan_n and_o all_o other_o proud_a mind_a sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o protest_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v with_o any_o such_o prince_n brainsick_a preacher_n nor_o their_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a sect_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v true_o obedient_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o and_o expense_n of_o our_o good_n and_o land_n in_o your_o majesty_n service_n high_o laud_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o and_o
that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o detestabl_a heretic_n doctrine_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o evangel_n c_o 37._o sect_n 9_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o document_n send_v c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o all_o which_o love_n god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n and_o perfect_a be_v may_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n evan._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n have_v examine_v these_o reason_n with_o the_o book_n of_o h.n._n we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o truth_n he_o hold_v these_o heresy_n and_o we_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n affirm_v that_o h.n._n be_v in_o these_o heresy_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n promise_v faithful_o before_o god_n and_o your_o honour_n never_o hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o love_n like_v or_o read_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o look_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o the_o like_a abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h.n._n of_o wil._n del_n joh._n saltmarsh_n of_o town_n eton_n den_n crispe_n and_o the_o scandalous_a antinomian_o be_v tender_v to_o most_o of_o the_o army_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o england_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v still_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o the_o land_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o till_o he_o thorough_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o break_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o modest_a survey_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n chap._n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o aceuse_n we_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a who_o side_n with_o familist_n for_o a_o bastard_n love_n with_o antinomian_o for_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a faith_n with_o libertine_n the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o 1â—_n answer_v those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v nickname_v legalists_n antifidians_n pharisee_n antichristian_a teacher_n enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o stand_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n strict_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n against_o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n â—â—_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v yet_o i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o save_n and_o innocent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o host_n of_o protestant_a divine_n if_o possible_o truth_n may_v pierce_v through_o their_o eyelid_n who_o wink_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v of_o old_a the_o albigenses_n be_v call_v heretic_n but_o say_v a_o indifferent_a man_n genus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nominant_fw-la so_o now_o neither_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o protestant_a divine_n can_v be_v name_v that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justifitation_n or_o that_o tear_n of_o repentance_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n we_o be_v far_o from_o pelagian_a grace_n that_o a_o unconverted_a man_n 〈…〉_z can_v leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n 17_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o soule-saving_a comfort_n birth_n can_v speak_v nor_o do_v but_o in_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o 7._o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o down-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n so_o 34._o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o legally-gospel-way_n of_o conversion_n in_o which_o christ_n in_o truth_n be_v receive_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o familist_n of_o new_a â—_o england_n that_o a_o legalist_n for_o truth_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o unconvert_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o he_o never_o see_v his_o keeper_n face_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o captive_a in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a virtue_n be_v white_a sin_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o ill_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 3._o true_a mortification_n be_v wrought_v 15._o by_o the_o gospel-spirit_n 4._o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n 10_o 5._o a_o hypocrite_n faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a â—7_n chap._n iii_o we_o hold_v no_o moral_a preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o grace_n saltmarsh_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o vow_n and_o undertake_n never_o ascend_v to_o christ_n fit_v we_o for_o conversion_n nor_o do_v we_o too_o much_o burn_v or_o bear_v the_o wine_n of_o gospel-grace_n with_o the_o law-fire_n of_o work_n and_o condition_n grace_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v against_o antinomian_o and_o arminian_n any_o such_o gospel-promise_n he_o that_o do_v this_o and_o this_o and_o be_v so_o and_o so_o fit_v with_o such_o condition_n quallification_n as_o money_n and_o hire_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n the_o question_n touch_v preparation_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o humble_a soul_n because_o humble_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ._n antinomian_o we_o conceive_v the_o bottom_n of_o no_o man_n faith_n be_v within_o himself_o but_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o royal_a charter_n warrant_v all_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o free_a and_o money_n less_o offer_v of_o a_o precious_a saviour_n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n of_o condition_n or_o law_n work_v for_o he_o take_v he_o free_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n order_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o damn_a pharesee_v on_o his_o high_a horse_n of_o merit_n and_o law-righteousnesse_n a_o undaunted_a heifer_n a_o simon_n magus_n a_o despiteful_a atheist_n elymas_n a_o witch_n never_o break_v nor_o convince_v by_o the_o law_n must_v in_o that_o distance_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n towards_o himself_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o slowing_n of_o soul-redeeming_a blood_n or_o must_v he_o first_o be_v humble_v convince_v of_o sin_n burden_v with_o everlasting_a burn_a due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o christ._n antinomian_o believe_v say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n belong_v to_o christ_n 184._o and_o have_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o 7.210_o none_o can_v believe_v too_o hasty_o in_o christ_n but_o sure_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o presume_v too_o misorderly_a and_o arrogate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o you_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o know_v no_o sinne-sicknesse_n for_o christ._n for_o 1._o some_o too_o hasty_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n before_o they_o make_v their_o reckon_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o 2._o the_o lord_n order_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o convert_v first_o he_o draw_v away_o some_o of_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o rank_a humour_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o the_o physician_n the_o tremb_a publican_n
to_o his_o saviour_n as_o the_o 18.19_o word_n say_v 3._o christ_n convert_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n so_o as_o their_o sinful_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o than_o shall_v christ_n convert_v all_o sinner_n all_o pharisee_n all_o american_n indian_n tartarian_n he_o heal_v none_o but_o sick_a sinner_n but_o neither_o as_o sinner_n nor_o as_o sick_a sinner_n a_o gracious_a physician_n who_o heal_v the_o sick_a without_o money_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o their_o sickness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a â—eason_n why_o he_o heal_v they_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v heal_v all_o so_o christ_n cure_v sick_a sinner_n and_o these_o only_o life_n but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o because_o and_o as_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v of_o god_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o here_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reduplication_n for_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o suit_v with_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v no_o new_a creature_n at_o all_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o no_o real_a change_n make_v but_o only_o a_o putative_a or_o relative_a change_n chap._n iu._n how_o we_o teach_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o unconvert_v be_v conversion_n or_o that_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v prayer_n or_o belief_n as_o 19_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o in_o the_o convert_v a_o real_a unfeigned_a supernatural_a desire_n of_o grace_n go_v for_o grace_n 1._o in_o that_o its_o virtual_o the_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n work_v the_o deed_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n acceptation_n abraham_n aim_n to_o offer_n isaak_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n book_n a_o offering_n of_o he_o 3_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o ever_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v concomitant_o there_o be_v grace_n 8.12_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o desire_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n 1â—_n as_o save_v grace_n judge_v then_o of_o familist_n 21._o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o delusive_a doctrine_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n acccept_v our_o will_n for_o our_o performance_n but_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o perfection_n here_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n v._o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o the_o command_a 2._o the_o promise_v 3._o the_o threaten_a power_n of_o the_o law_n now_o as_o for_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o motive_n band_n and_o help_v of_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o the_o law_n as_o steel_v and_o clothe_v with_o constrain_a love_n and_o 2._o lovely_a authority_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god-redeemer_n and_o as_o due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord-ransomer_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a motive_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n though_o 3._o town_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o its_o dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o another_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o they_o need_v look_v for_o no_o law_n command_n or_o precept_n but_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o 140_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o obleige_a â—and_n on_o we_o but_o 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n for_o then_o all_o ceremonial_n shall_v bind_v we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o ten_o word_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o perpetual_a obedience_n be_v clear_a 1._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n press_v the_o moral_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n the_o 10_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_n the_o ephesian_n â—_o the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o with_o promise_n james_n his_o hearer_n 8.9.10_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o for_o so_o a_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n if_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o command_v it_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o their_o epistle_n these_o very_a thing_n that_o moses_n command_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n ten_o commandment_n rather_o than_o moses_n 2._o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v shall_v expire_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o bind_n they_o have_v from_o god_n just_a as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v scripture_n for_o remove_v of_o shadow_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o col._n 2._o but_o none_o for_o remove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3_o gal._n 3._o act._n 15._o 3._o paul_n express_o resolve_v the_o antinomian_a question_n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v that_o be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o justification_n may_v flow_v large_o god_n forbid_v and_o rom._n 7.7_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n because_o it_o irritate_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n argue_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n as_o adultery_n in_o a_o believer_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o command_a law_n to_o say_v its_o a_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v all_o the_o ten_o but_o one_o love_n christ_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o unthankfulness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o a_o tartarian_a to_o murder_n why_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n joh._n 15.22_o and_o so_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v murder_v his_o brother_n be_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o this_o tartarian_a be_v not_o circumcise_v it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v perpetual_o and_o bind_v the_o gentile_n 14._o then_o must_v also_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o its_o obligation_n from_o god_n who_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v by_o their_o conscience_n for_o great_a sin_n they_o natural_o fear_v vengeance_n from_o a_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v write_v these_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v all_o its_o oblige_a power_n from_o the_o lawgiver_n also_o 5._o the_o law_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o our_o conversion_n psa._n 19.7_o as_o all_o the_o obleige_a power_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gospel_n be_v useful_a for_o 3.16_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n
but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whereas_o before_o self_n be_v our_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v from_o dead_a â—_o work_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v sorrow_n according_a 1â—_n to_o god_n and_o have_v act_n different_a from_o faith_n 3._o to_o repent_v be_v out_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o endeavour_v new_a obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n or_o a_o heart-dependance_n and_o recumbence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3._o never_o by_o repentance_n we_o think_v not_o that_o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n protestant_n speak_v not_o so_o peace_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o tear_n they_o make_v way_n to_o sense_n of_o peace_n or_o awake_v we_o to_o run_v to_o a_o promise_n the_o formal_a bottom_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a spirit_n 57.15_o to_o accept_v break_a bone_n 51.7_o to_o comfort_v mourner_n in_o zion_n 3._o and_o we_o think_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o good_a work_n proper_a and_o formal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_v chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o call_v not_o these_o good_a work_n that_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o captive_a keep_v the_o high_a way_n because_o his_o keeper_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron_n chain_n nor_o 2._o these_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o 3._o which_o issue_n from_o mere_a moral_a principle_n without_o save_a grace_n but_o these_o we_o call_v good_a work_n in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n that_o not_o only_o be_v do_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o from_o a_o mediatory_a and_o evangelike_a obligation_n from_o the_o sweet_a attraction_n and_o draw_v coard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o 2._o from_o evangelike_a faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o from_o physical_a principle_n and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v this_o way_n necessary_a 1._o that_o as_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o gradual_o as_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o twilight_n and_o the_o noone-day-light_n so_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n different_a in_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o degree_n and_o way_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o 8._o come_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o pass_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o to_o carry_v on_o grace_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n every_o branch_n 15.2_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v 29_o be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n he_o that_o sow_v 6.8_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o harvest_n promise_v to_o this_o sow_v 4.17.18_o as_o to_o a_o special_a furtherance_n of_o our_o reckon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o sow_v bounteful_o shall_v reap_v bounteful_o yea_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o be_v make_v free_a 22._o from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o 14._o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o command_n be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a precept_n of_o believe_a he_o add_v for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o all_o these_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n only_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o term_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n as_o a_o doer_n or_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o faith_n be_v fruitful_a and_o with_o child_n of_o evangelike_a do_v but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o believe_a as_o the_o law-promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v legal_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o our_o own_o without_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a make_v to_o evangelike_a and_o unperfect_a do_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o god_n command_v good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a etc._n new_a testament_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o they_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o vain_a faith_n and_o can_v â—_o justify_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n redeem_v we_o that_o 24_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n â—_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o 2.24_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o purify_a peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v command_v 4._o they_o be_v condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o john_n baptist_n teach_v this_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3.10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2.37.38_o to_o be_v save_v receive_v this_o answer_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o except_o 13.3_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 5._o they_o be_v command_v as_o act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o sinful_a fiery_a and_o mighty_a temptation_n of_o 16._o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o mortification_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n faith_n to_o unbelief_n partly_o as_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o free_a 4._o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o 5_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n just_a as_o this_o law_n of_o love_a god_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n for_o god_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n though_o the_o law_n neither_o command_v any_o father_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o captivity_n yet_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o love_n command_v both_o these_o and_o we_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o god-redeemer_n command_v we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o ever_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n enjoin_v only_o we_o can_v say_v good_a work_n do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o purchase_v right_a to_o life_n eternal_a christ_n blood_n be_v only_o so_o a_o ransom_n of_o life_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o proper_a condignity_n to_o such_o a_o high_a reward_n be_v so_o imperfect_a 3._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n or_o proper_a causality_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o crispe_n 89._o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o way_n nor_o the_o formal_a covenant-condition_n but_o a_o way_n they_o be_v as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n run_v to_o the_o garland_n wrestle_v to_o the_o victory_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a antinomian_o deny_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n
sin_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o extremity_n saltmarsh_n deny_v simpliciter_fw-la any_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o permissive_a touch_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n without_o any_o decree_n and_o make_v man_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o undeniable_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v of_o their_o own_o birth_n man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v if_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o on_o we_o so_o as_o we_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o believe_v pray_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o town_n say_v and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n passive_a as_o when_o god_n justify_v we_o which_o he_o do_v ere_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o crispe_n 5._o say_v by_o force_v grace_n on_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n violent_o stop_v physic_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o a_o backward_a patient_a against_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n for_o grace_n must_v act_v in_o both_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v and_o excite_v we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o a_o stone_n fall_v off_o a_o tower_n be_v guilty_a of_o beat_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n for_o in_o these_o the_o man_n be_v a_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o abstain_v from_o pray_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o sin_v not_o judge_v then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antinomian_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o swear_v lie_a blasphemy_n heresy_n unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n steal_v except_o either_o the_o restrain_v grace_n or_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sinful_o omit_v duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o fair_a on_o we_o for_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o antinomian_o must_v either_o be_v pelagian_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unfriend_n to_o free_a grace_n or_o then_o man_n must_v be_v guiltless_a in_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o opinion_n and_o let_v they_o then_o choose_v upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n all_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o 5.17_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 6.18_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n watch_n 21_o and_o pray_v wait_v 26.41_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o gird_v up_o loin_n 24._o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n on_o we_o or_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a from_o christ_n heart_n on_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v watch_v nor_o be_v christ_n act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o draw_v stir_a and_o actual_a inliving_a our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1.13_o and_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a as_o stone_n and_o only_o oblige_v to_o supernatural_a act_n when_o the_o tide_n of_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n flow_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o wither_v spirit_n than_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o gospel-commands_a all_o free_a invitation_n of_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v and_o join_v his_o bedewing_n and_o flow_v of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n ever_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o 155.156.157_o saltmarsh_n all_o town_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n duty_n opinion_n sense_n reason_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n life_n grace_n faith_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o new_a england_n ere_fw-we libertine_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o direction_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o so_o as_o old_a anabaptist_n teach_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v pray_v sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o old_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o liveless_a passive_a inky_a and_o poor_a paper-ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o harmonious_a subordination_n not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 8.20_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n here_o be_v both_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o for_o i_o 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o 31.19_o prophet_n 44._o christ_n and_o the_o 3.16_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o 1.20_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o this_o iâ—_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o holy_a walk_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o sure_a if_o we_o obey_v gospel-commandement_n as_o stone_n and_o block_n without_o any_o action_n in_o we_o or_o from_o we_o at_o all_o and_o must_v then_o obey_v only_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n commandment_n and_o gospel-promise_n reason_n preach_a ordinance_n must_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o move_v man_n as_o stone_n and_o dumb_a wood_n upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n with_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o logic_n abete_v but_o carnal_a ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a shall_v be_v abete_v and_o exile_v from_o divinity_n then_o antinomian_o who_o set_v free_a grace_n on_o pin_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n dream_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o who_o remain_v antinomian_o turn_v arminian_n and_o fight_v for_o free_a will_n and_o universal_a atonement_n and_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o such_o a_o natural_a pity_n and_o impotency_n of_o love_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o god_n can_v make_v out_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o a_o world_n include_v devil_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 17._o cornwell_n say_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 163._o be_v form_v of_o exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o divinne_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v more_o natural_o convey_v in_o a_o notionall_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o key_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n rather_o then_o for_o any_o suppose_a free_a will_n in_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v which_o do_v far_a evidence_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o
be_v to_o papist_n who_o make_v justification_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o habitual_a righteousness_n which_o expel_v all_o sin_n except_o venial_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n pardon_v to_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n who_o be_v harmonious_a in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o nothing_o be_v it_o adultery_n or_o parricide_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v after_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o no_o law_n by_o this_o way_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prejudge_v salvation_n by_o demerit_n it_o only_o scandalize_v man_n but_o can_v offend_v god_n my_o soul_n enter_v thou_o not_o into_o these_o man_n secret_n 3._o sin_n against_o christian_a conversation_n such_o as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n as_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n then_o ask_v antinomian_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n oblige_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n they_o shall_v answer_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o how_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v obligation_n one_o of_o law_n another_o of_o the_o free_a spirit_n way_n the_o former_a be_v remove_v the_o justify_v man_n by_o no_o law_n or_o law-obligation_n be_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o direct_n and_o oblige_v power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v sin_n when_o commit_v by_o he_o and_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v adultery_n only_o by_o a_o obligation_n physical_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o obligation_n of_o naked_a courtesy_n if_o he_o forbear_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o arbitrary_a freedom_n but_o if_o he_o commit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o against_o no_o law-obligation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o englishman_n commit_v felony_n against_o the_o law_n in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o antinomian_o own_o comparison_n or_o kill_v a_o swan_n in_o thames_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n so_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n not_o law_n as_o if_o the_o law_n command_v not_o all_o love_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v involve_v two_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n will_v in_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v changeable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o man_n and_o christian_a conversation_n only_o not_o to_o god_n 4._o all_o act_n and_o personal_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o must_v pursue_v and_o follow_v else_o we_o can_v see_v 1â—_n god_n be_v but_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o perfect_a day_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v command_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o good_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v m._n town_n objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o way_n to_o 58._o salvation_n 1._o if_o good_a work_n be_v such_o necessary_a condition_n that_o without_o they_o happiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a then_o 1._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v save_v as_o the_o alone_a cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o free_o for_o what_o god_n do_v free_o it_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n work_n or_o worthiness_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a that_o town_n grant_v though_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n remove_v yet_o grace_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o grace_n and_o work_n law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v confound_v we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n but_o that_o any_o save_o believe_a at_o the_o nick_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o twelve_o and_o last_o hour_n god_n take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o supernatural_a disposition_n to_o good_a work_n now_o that_o this_o mother_n never_o bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n hinder_v not_o but_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o antinomian_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o to_o omit_v they_o make_v the_o justify_v party_n liable_a to_o no_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n before_o god_n say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o guilt_n say_v saltmarsh_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o commandment_n command_n so_o as_o we_o can_v violate_v this_o commandment_n be_v it_o of_o law_n or_o of_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v 3._o what_o god_n do_v free_o be_v without_o conditon_n as_o a_o merit_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n slow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o grace_n without_o a_o perfect_a condition_n free_a of_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n adhere_v to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a what_o he_o do_v free_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n evangelic_a wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o mix_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n so_o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a for_o faith_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v so_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v grace_n also_o how_o often_o say_v augustine_n with_o scripture_n god_n crown_v his_o own_o free_a gift_n in_o we_o doâ—a_fw-la not_o our_o merit_n 4._o the_o same_o way_n i_o distinguish_v the_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n either_o legal_a or_o evangelike_a and_o 5._o town_n do_v conjoin_v our_o worthiness_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o with_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v something_o for_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o mere_a grace_n object_n 2_o so_o say_v he_o you_o make_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v concause_n or_o joynt-cause_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a condition_n just_a as_o a_o man_n journey_v on_o foot_n or_o horse_n to_o a_o city_n 3._o or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v the_o way_n condition_n of_o his_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o charter_n or_o law-title_n or_o right_o to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o his_o inheritance_n any_o effective_a influence_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n i_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o work_n in_o we_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n but_o undeniable_o 〈…〉_z good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o condition_n of_o justification_n they_o follow_v a_o man_n justify_v but_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apple_n go_v before_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o cistern_n before_o the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o covenant_v one_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n object_n 3._o if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o dignity_n it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a rom._n 4.16_o answ._n the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o clear_o be_v on_o the_o theme_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o be_v faith_n only_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n but_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v every_o good_a work_n in_o we_o free_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n neither_o work_n nor_o free_a will_n be_v our_o sure_a free_a hold_n of_o heaven_n object_n 4._o you_o confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o run_v on_o that_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o on_o work_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bely_v
of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_a grace_n objective_o in_o god_n not_o in_o we_o or_o yet_o grace_v inherent_a we_o profess_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o that_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o though_o a_o angel_n and_o paul_n teach_v it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2._o let_v he_o answer_v we_o if_o any_o protestant_a divine_a or_o if_o he_o himself_o believe_v his_o own_o pen_n do_v any_o other_o but_o lie_n when_o it_o scrible_v that_o the_o law-straine_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n do_v work_n god_n down_o to_o such_o a_o old_a way_n as_o for_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v never_o since_o god_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o hire_n a_o bribe_n to_o free_a grace_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a can_v by_o do_v nay_o not_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n nor_o the_o elect_a angel_n can_v ever_o buy_v prize_n or_o mortgage_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o conceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n fountain_n wellhead_n and_o adequate_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n choose_v some_o to_o glory_n rather_o than_o 7._o other_o why_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v even_o because_o 4.9_o god_n extreme_o and_o free_o love_v the_o lose_a world_n and_o therefore_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v never_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o elect_a love_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n except_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n under_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a it_o be_v then_o for_o hire_n and_o for_o work_n but_o we_o have_v not_o in_o esaiahs_n day_n wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o price_n the_o market_n be_v dear_a then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n now_o but_o i_o perceive_v antinomian_o miserable_o mistake_v though_o in_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n paul_n rom._n 4._o say_v right_o down_o abraham_n and_o david_n pay_v not_o a_o farthing_n more_o for_o justification_n and_o free_o impute_v righteousness_n than_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n nor_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o 3.4_o the_o jew_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n then_o but_o obtain_v not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousnsse_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n yea_o be_v ignorant_a than_o it_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o error_n not_o their_o state_n of_o nonage_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o 10.13_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o dream_n they_o can_v get_v or_o earn_v god_n free_a love_n and_o undeserved_a grace_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n upon_o christ_n the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v god_n holy_a and_o innocent_a dispensation_n as_o the_o scripture_n â—_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o legal_a justification_n by_o work_n but_o it_o be_v 1_o in_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v 1._o under_o shadow_n element_n of_o the_o world_n ceremony_n represent_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o god_n keep_v they_o under_o a_o great_a terror_n because_o of_o law-transgression_n and_o 3_o a_o sparer_n measure_n and_o diet_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o or_o we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o against_o merit_n and_o place_v all_o godliness_n in_o their_o new_a 66.1_o moon_n and_o in_o say_v we_o have_v fast_v and_o thou_o 5._o see_v it_o not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a strain_n in_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o to_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v never_o a_o legal_a strain_n nor_o a_o way_n approve_v of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n for_o hire_n which_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v 5._o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v â—4_n pray_v or_o rather_o howl_v like_o hungry_a dog_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o follow_v christ_n 27._o for_o loaf_n 4._o nor_o be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plague_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament-worship_n approve_v of_o god_n as_o town_n 15._o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n no_o less_o than_o we_o to_o 1.6_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v to_o fear_v his_o goodness_n 2.11_o his_o mercy_n 33.9_o to_o esteem_v god_n rather_o than_o his_o gift_n their_o reward_n their_o 130.4_o portion_n their_o soul_n 15.1_o love_n so_o be_v they_o to_o love_n and_o 6._o worship_v he_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o god_n and_o for_o his_o essential_a perfection_n beauty_n loveliness_n and_o all_o mercenary_a love_n and_o service_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o out_o of_o love_n and_o for_o hire_n and_o 73.25_o reward_n be_v damnable_a then_o as_o now_o now_o what_o be_v god_n active_a dispensation_n in_o severe_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o a_o irreverent_a look_n into_o the_o 1â—_n ark_n and_o his_o hire_v they_o 36._o with_o a_o good_a and_o fertile_a land_n and_o many_o 1.19_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o old_a testament_n way_n of_o serve_v god_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v â—_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o 1â—.26_n â—3_n reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o a_o motive_n to_o blow_v wind_n in_o our_o sail_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n though_o not_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o serve_v god_n for_o we_o be_v only_o and_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o himself_o not_o for_o hire_v 2._o if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o a_o create_a crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o rather_o than_o trifle_n and_o feather_n of_o corruptible_a clay_n and_o that_o both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o these_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o how_o prayer_n reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o saltmarsh_n by_o the_o next_o may_v expound_v it_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n giver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o that_o pray_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o 6.7_o he_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o 7.7_o he_o give_v whatever_o 14.13_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n be_v this_o nothing_o but_o lord_n reveal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v before_o and_o be_v these_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o reveal_v what_o we_o have_v before_o so_o then_o we_o desire_v god_n will_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o and_o reveal_v the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n growth_n of_o faith_n victory_n against_o temptation_n daily_a bread_n destruction_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n deliverance_n from_o war_n the_o pestilence_n insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o
the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n be_v in_o christ_n pure_a spiritual_a clean_o abstract_v in_o we_o in_o who_o there_o dwell_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n it_o be_v muddy_a clayie_a in_o dregs_o and_o concretion_n abstracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la puriora_fw-la concretis_fw-la 5._o what_o we_o over-behold_a that_o we_o over_o love_n what_o we_o overlove_v in_o that_o we_o over-confide_a the_o affection_n both_o in_o their_o flow_n and_o their_o over-banke-flowing_n be_v link_v together_o so_o we_o see_v not_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v secret_a substitute_v mediator_n with_o christ_n but_o these_o flow_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o from_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n antinomian_o 26._o general_o contend_v for_o a_o christian_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o liberty_n consist_v it_o concern_v we_o much_o that_o we_o take_v not_o licence_n for_o liberty_n we_o think_v 1._o we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o not_o only_o 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o as_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o come_v under_o that_o 15.10_o yoke_n again_o but_o also_o from_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n become_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n man_n from_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v free_v in_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v free_v and_o redeem_v 13._o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o curse_v 4._o and_o condemn_v by_o 8.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o 3._o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o 14_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 3.17_o grace_n for_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o christ_n 36._o free_v we_o from_o this_o service_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lord_n by_o irritate_v our_o 7._o corruption_n more_o and_o more_o though_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n 8.3_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 7.11.13_o son_n and_o child_n to_o death_n and_o 9_o overaweth_a and_o compel_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a sweet_a lovely-constrayning-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel-working_a 4.17.18_o in_o a_o far_a other_o way_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n do_v and_o upon_o these_o be_v we_o 4._o free_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o 13._o law_n or_o the_o work_v thereof_o 5._o from_o all_o conquer_a law-power_n of_o all_o 38.39_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o command_a direct_a oblige_v and_o bind_v power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n of_o life_n so_o as_o believer_n once_o be_v believer_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n far_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o 8.26_o town_n say_v but_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o be_v licence_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o sin_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o change_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o curse_v law_n in_o a_o sweet_a easy_a yoke_n of_o 11.29_o christ_n to_o serve_v god_n 11.1â—_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o compend_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v freedom_n from_o do_v god_n will_v a_o not_o use_v 5.13.14_o our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a bondage_n that_o be_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o tyrant_n now_o 17._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o free_a man_n life_n as_o david_n say_v 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n â—_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n now_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o free_a on_o earth_n but_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o take_v a_o wall_a city_n and_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o body_n as_o 12.1_o a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o it_o subject_v we_o to_o god_n external_a commandment_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n â—_o of_o have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n of_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v 2.6_o he_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1.16_o holy_a nor_o do_v the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o 143._o believer_n as_o town_n say_v because_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o actual_o do_v condemn_v and_o curse_v these_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o as_o a_o command_a rule_n for_o you_o can_v separate_v the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 31._o he_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n can_v condemn_v it_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o law_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n 30.31_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n noâ—_n and_o justify_v or_o condemn_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o luther_n say_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n perfect_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o one_o jota_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n debt_n nor_o oblige_v in_o one_o grain_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o live_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o good_a man_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n except_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v save_v to_o any_o man_n now_o under_o sin_n so_o luther_n say_v right_a but_o it_o be_v never_o luther_n mind_n that_o the_o law_n simpliciter_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n command_v and_o oblige_v to_o holy_a walk_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o justify_v and_o save_v legal_o be_v no_o damn_v law_n and_o lose_v its_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o all_o believer_n true_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o law_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o such_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o king_n condemn_v not_o this_o guilty_a man_n because_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n and_o heir_n suffer_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o law-judge_n condemn_v the_o poor_a guilty_a man_n true_a but_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o command_v this_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o good_a law_n and_o ergo_fw-la this_o pardon_a man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o good_a law_n loose_v from_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o band_n of_o loyalty_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o the_o king_n subject_n so_o as_o if_o the_o man_n now_o break_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o his_o law_n sure_o it_o can_v
believer_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n â—er_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o fear_v sin_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o 40.108_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v say_v they_o for_o its_o unpossible_a god_n can_v see_v sin_n where_o there_o 108._o be_v none_o at_o all_o say_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o our_o freedom_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n or_o mercenary_a hope_n of_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v command_v such_o slavish_a fear_n and_o hireling_n hope_v as_o 79._o town_n say_v for_o the_o law_n never_o do_v never_o can_v command_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o fear_v or_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o seek_v he_o early_o when_o his_o rod_n be_v on_o we_o and_o when_o he_o 12.13.14_o slay_v we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n as_o 37.38_o pharaoh_n do_v be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a for_o hire_v or_o gain_n be_v 28._o sin_n to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n and_o love_v the_o reward_n more_o than_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o mercenary_a god_n holy_a law_n can_v command_v no_o fear_n no_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v free_a liberal_a ingenuous_a sinless_a sonly_a filial_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v 3.14_o spiritual_a it_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a 6._o christian_n liberty_n be_v not_o in_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n master_n king_n parliament_n for_o this_o peter_n 14._o say_v be_v to_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a heathen_a 2.16_o who_o object_v this_o to_o some_o peeping-up_a antinomian_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v their_o christian_a liberty_n free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n to_o lawful_a authority_n king_n governor_n master_n now_o beside_o that_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o believer_n as_o if_o dominion_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n as_o papist_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n commit_v by_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o plain_a christ_n himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n in_o justice_n can_v 25._o punish_v yea_o nor_o 138._o rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o these_o adultery_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o man_n 4.72_o neither_o for_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n 2.14_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v unjust_o punish_v they_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n 6._o not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o punish_v but_o for_o these_o ill_a deed_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v punish_v but_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o sin_n neither_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v they_o say_v antinomian_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n judge_v they_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o punish_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o the_o law_n command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o no_o less_o then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o love_v not_o god_n and_o then_o who_o ever_o sin_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n against_o god_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o i_o grant_v god_n not_o punish_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n nor_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o sure_o god_n not_o punish_v sin_n and_o his_o none-displeasure_n against_o any_o thing_n as_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o no_o law_n as_o all_o the_o adultery_n murthering_n cousoning_n cheat_n rob_v steal_v false-witnesse-bearing_a of_o believer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o more_o strict_a the_o innocent_a who_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o may_v kill_v rob_v and_o oppress_v antinomian_o make_v a_o find_v escape_n from_o this_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_n lying_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o 40._o town_n 57_o saltmarsh_n 11.12_o den_n 95._o eton_n so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v man_n for_o seem_a adultery_n and_o murder_v fancy_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o nor_o before_o god_n only_o the_o unbelieved_a weak_a conscience_n and_o err_a sense_n or_o flesh_n take_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o any_o real_a injury_n to_o god_n nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n in_o conscience_n can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o brother_n nor_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o justice_n for_o imaginary_a murder_n inflict_v real_a death_n 3._o adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v be_v then_o true_a and_o real_a innocency_n chap._n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n antinomian_o from_o their_o misunderstand_a justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a with_o familist_n infer_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v not_o walk_v and_o live_v blameless_o with_o man_n and_o by_o sense_n but_o must_v live_v and_o have_v their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o abandon_v all_o sincerity_n of_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n and_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n up_o with_o god_n without_o sin_n dr._n tayler_n strong_o prove_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o believer_n because_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v forbid_v after_o faith_n and_o before_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o sincere_a do_v of_o the_o law_n by_o personal_a strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o 39.10_o town_n answer_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o work_n here_o below_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o justification_n be_v one_o individual_a action_n and_o not_o by_o succession_n and_o degree_n as_o inherent_a holiness_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o keep_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o everlasting_a favour_n peace_n security_n happiness_n though_o the_o jebusite_n must_v be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n incessant_o force_v we_o to_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o inward_o or_o outward_o yet_o faith_n banish_v all_o the_o vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o earthly_a member_n the_o same_o 2_o saltmarsh_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a way_n of_o fleshly_a live_n 1._o the_o word_n require_v sincerity_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o with_o man_n servant_n say_v 3.11_o paul_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n then_o servant_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o believe_v they_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o child_n obey_a their_o parent_n be_v 3.20_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n then_o do_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v our_o work_n and_o enoche_n walk_v with_o god_n
law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o command_v not_o as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o the_o authority_n majesty_n nor_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o god_n both_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o god_n and_o lawgiver_n even_o as_o our_o god_n a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o in_o christ._n diff._n 3_o the_o law_n say_v 148._o he_o command_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n blessing_n and_o curse_n the_o gospel_n rather_o persuade_v than_o command_v and_o rather_o by_o promise_n and_o exhort_v rather_o than_o bid_v and_o reason_n we_o to_o duty_n rather_o than_o enforce_v and_o rather_o draw_v we_o then_o drive_v we_o and_o set_v forth_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n do_v on_o god_n part_n and_o christ_n part_n for_o we_o rather_o argue_v we_o to_o do_v and_o work_v and_o love_a reflection_n again_o and_o christ_n be_v chief_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o holiness_n obedience_n mortification_n newness_n of_o life_n so_o the_o gospel_n command_v rather_o by_o pattern_n than_o precept_n and_o by_o imitation_n then_o command_v hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o answ._n 1._o the_o law_n do_v also_o persuade_v by_o promiseâ—_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o argue_v out_o of_o high_a love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v add_v a_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a motive_n which_o be_v the_o soul-conquering_a love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o precious_a life_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v why_o do_v not_o saltmarsh_n speak_v accurate_o in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o antinomian_o and_o we_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v but_o the_o gospel_n command_v only_o he_o say_v it_o rather_o persuade_v and_o argue_v then_o command_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o command_v not_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o law_n do_v that_o be_v that_o we_o give_v personal_a perfect_a obedience_n of_o our_o own_o purse_n and_o stock_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o mediator_n under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v it_o rather_o persuade_v nor_o command_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o command_v but_o sway_v more_o to_o the_o persuade_a hand_n but_o thus_o it_o command_v not_o at_o all_o any_o in_o christ_n it_o speak_v its_o command_n and_o issue_v forth_o royal_a mandate_n as_o a_o king_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o these_o only_a that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o these_o under_o gospel-grace_n but_o if_o antinomian_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n aright_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o gospel_n command_v not_o way_n by_o their_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o ten_o command_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v sin_n against_o any_o command_n or_o law_n of_o god_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v or_o violate_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o disobey_v 1._o because_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v up_o all_o his_o authority_n as_o lawgiver_n to_o command_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o resign_v his_o law-giving_a authority_n to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n for_o the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n by_o no_o law_n can_v condemn_v and_o curse_v believer_n because_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n any_o duty_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n for_o say_v 140._o town_n with_o the_o antinomian_o what_o christ_n perform_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o by_o he_o but_o christ_n not_o only_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o also_o perform_v complete_o all_o active_a obedience_n that_o the_o law_n command_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o arbitrary_a command_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o command_n but_o rather_o a_o will-counsell_n and_o free_a advice_n that_o one_o friend_n give_v to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o friend_n refuse_v the_o counsel_n sin_v against_o no_o law_n just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o antinomian_o may_v say_v believer_n sin_v against_o gospel-hortations_a for_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n and_o deep_a and_o broad_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a offence_n then_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o to_o obey_v i_o answer_v 1._o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n crisp_n town_n and_o den_n than_o a_o englishman_n can_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v 44._o saltmarsh_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o sin_n 2._o if_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n who_o see_v all_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o this_o god_n can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n say_v 25._o they_o then_o in_o christ_n then_o the_o gospel-exhortation_n must_v be_v arbitrary_a commandment_n that_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v up_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o authority_n of_o command_v then_o come_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n math._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o law_n than_o its_o command_a authority_n even_o to_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v all_o even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n suppose_v 4._o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o persuade_v rather_o then_o command_v but_o say_v we_o it_o both_o command_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o with_o a_o more_o strong_a obligation_n of_o the_o constrain_a love_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o also_o persuade_v so_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o active_a obedience_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o beliall_a from_o under_o all_o yoke_n but_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a tie_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o o_o then_o say_v bondage_n town_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o be_v fast_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n than_o before_o we_o have_v no_o help_n by_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v our_o case_n more_o miserable_a why_o do_v you_o unloose_v the_o coard_n and_o abate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n miserable_a be_v they_o with_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o call_v it_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o christ_n silken_a coard_n of_o love_n and_o tie_n of_o free_a gospel-band_n oil_v and_o sweeten_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n render_v we_o no_o help_n but_o make_v our_o yoke_n and_o law-chaine_n heavy_a it_o be_v happiness_n not_o misery_n and_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o antinomian_o puritanical_a walk_n and_o strict_a adhere_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n sweeten_v and_o perfume_v with_o gospel-grace_n to_o perform_v any_o personal_a obedience_n they_o lay_v all_o on_o imputative_a mortification_n abuse_v consist_v not_o right_o expound_v to_o god_n be_v bondage_n 2._o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o command_a holiness_n the_o law_n than_o shall_v be_v unjust_a but_o in_o that_o it_o now_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n when_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o obey_v but_o christ_n abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o remove_v the_o curse_n which_o town_n seem_v to_o esteem_v a_o poor_a courtesy_n christ_n have_v do_v we_o 2._o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v 3._o pardon_v in_o christ_n blood_n the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o obedience_n 4._o justify_v we_o not_o by_o law_n that_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v shut_v never_o to_o be_v open_v to_o sinner_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o
the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 25_o 26._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o old_a testament-spirit_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v in_o scope_n a_o doctrine_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n james_n 5.16.17_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n 17.21_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v 8.23.24.25_o free_o object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o when_o we_o take_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o rest_v not_o whole_o on_o he_o answ._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o by_o who_o take_v in_o their_o good_a work_n as_o fellow-cause_n with_o christ_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o by-mediator_n if_o he_o be_v not_o whole_a mediator_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a error_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o incomparable_a weight_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o dote_v more_o upon_o do_v duty_n then_o on_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o obj._n 3_o saltmarsh_n when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a worship_n of_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n person_n the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v saltmarsh_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n legal_a man_n of_o his_o gang_n do_v it_o 2._o and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o reign_n because_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o ravish_v be_v the_o only_a oblige_a law_n and_o command_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n or_o write_v scripture_n to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o 5â—_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n â—7_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 16.9_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n at_o any_o time_n ere_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o stewardship_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n wind_n blow_v fair_a that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v a_o law_n bondage_n yea_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v except_o the_o spirit_n act_v spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a oblige_a law_n now_o be_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o gospel-service_n nor_o can_v a_o believer_n sin_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n murder_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o only_a oblige_v new_a testament_n law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o do_v not_o act_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o to_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o deter_v and_o pull_v he_o back_o by_o his_o immediate_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n from_o adultery_n and_o murder_v i_o desire_v a_o answer_n intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o so_o sinful_a omission_n of_o duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a brethren_n for_o a_o month_n which_o must_v involve_v a_o sinful_a not-loving_a our_o brother_n for_o a_o month_n and_o the_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o thirty_o day_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n law_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o and_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o adultery_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o abstinency_n from_o adultery_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v not_o a_o impeach_a of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o spece_fw-la of_o legal_a bondage_n as_o for_o saltmarsh_n his_o four_o ground_n of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o seven_o to_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v mere_a bondage_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o it_o be_v a_o enthusiasticall_a oppose_v of_o the_o work_n of_o word_n work_n and_o well_o ground_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o loose_v of_o we_o from_o believe_a and_o obey_v scripture_n from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a way_n of_o enthusiasm_n object_n 5._o saltmarsh_n 180._o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o work_v they_o to_o obedience_n free_o from_o within_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n to_o put_v they_o on_o from_o without_o answ._n 1._o if_o nothing_o move_v man_n to_o do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n vow_n or_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v the_o spirit_n never_o be_v say_v to_o work_v legal_o or_o not_o free_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n david_n job_n jeremiah_n which_o every_o page_n of_o old_a testament_n refute_v and_o we_o must_v say_v mere_a nature_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o so_o hebr._n 11._o psal._n 51.10_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o natural_a conscience_n a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v covenant-breaker_n move_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o act_n for_o so_o none_o can_v have_v be_v term_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n nor_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n as_o david_n job_n ezechiah_n noah_n because_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a ground_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fine_a hypocrite_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o saltmarsh_n condemn_v all_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o legalist_n and_o old_a testament_n spirit_n the_o covenant_n that_o asa_n josiah_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v too_o be_v a_o law-bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o oblige_v to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n upon_o lawful_a contract_n and_o oath_n between_o king_n and_o people_n or_o make_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v marriage-covenant_n contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v all_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v my_o lawful_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o man_n to_o pay_v my_o debt_n because_o i_o promise_v when_o i_o borrow_a money_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v in_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a covenant_n be_v to_o do_v because_o of_o some_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o law-bondage_n and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n and_o paul_n must_v write_v to_o philemon_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 18_o if_o onesymus_n have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v it_o on_o my_o count_n if_o he_o shall_v pay_v philemon_n see_v he_o become_v his_o debtor_n by_o a_o outward_a promise_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v free_o but_o by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n by_o this_o learning_n a_o jesuitical_a way_n to_o loose_a man_n from_o all_o covenant_n promise_n bargain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v treatise_n and_o indenture_n between_o person_n nation_n and_o nation_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o then_o shall_v nothing_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o
his_o work_n 3._o and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o henry_n nicholas_n forbid_v all_o his_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o any_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v renew_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v in_o his_o own_o prudencie_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o warwick_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o well_o according_a to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n which_o to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n add_v their_o own_o prudencie_n and_o even_o so_o go_v forth_o or_o occupy_v their_o own_o righteousness_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n henry_n nicholas_n sect._n 5._o epist._n these_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n expound_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o earthy_a or_o elementish_a foundation_n wherethrough_a the_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n 17._o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v of_o these_o that_o say_v they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o christian-like_a baptism_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n have_v a_o shape_n or_o fashion_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o mighty_a in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o love_n by_o which_o they_o become_v god_n incarnarnate_a and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o he_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 19_o sect._n 20._o sect._n 21._o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v forsake_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n understand_v i_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o life_n when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n than_o be_v the_o man_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o life_n for_o thereunto_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o life_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o god_n but_o when_o the_o man_n desire_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o sin_n then_o go_v he_o into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o contention_n and_o forsake_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v even_o so_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 23._o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o ministration_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o man_n again_o to_o god_n so_o can_v christ_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o the_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o himself_o sect._n 24._o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o great_a overshoot_n or_o misunderstanding_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n can_v say_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v hereby_o the_o natural_a or_o elementish_a man_n sect._n 25._o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o he_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o sect._n 26._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n concupiscence_n 2_o thess._n 2.27_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o two_o daughter_n to_o suffer_v for_o or_o confess_v christ_n and_o high_o extoll_v err_v sect._n 10._o sect._n 14.15.16_o cap._n 31._o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n as_o signify_v leviticall_a priest_n pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o the_o holy_a understanding_n sect._n 28._o oh_o what_o a_o slight_a and_o earthly_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v with_o a_o elementish_a body_n even_o like_a as_o though_o god_n be_v fleshly_a even_o as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o m._n del_n ser._n p._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v also_o spiritual_a so_o david_n georgius_n in_o the_o end_n find_v many_o of_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v discharged_z all_z his_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o name_n any_o thing_n for_o his_o christ_n and_o truth_n but_o will_v they_o in_o external_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n all_o gospel-reformation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n bullinger_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v we_o that_o the_o nine_o kind_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v call_v liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la say_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n swear_v be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o shall_v teach_v another_o and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v needless_a and_o have_v little_a fruit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o peril_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v carry_v man_n on_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v or_o die_v for_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o you_o see_v henry_n nicholas_n hold_v 1._o that_o the_o external_a write_a word_n tenet_n be_v ceremonial_a fleshly_a elementish_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o 2._o all_o external_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n be_v fleshly_a and_o the_o be_v gode_v and_o chri_v with_o love_n and_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o regeneration_n 3._o that_o by_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 4._o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o die_v not_o but_o only_o in_o a_o allegorical_a figurative_a and_o exemplary_a way_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o love_n after_o his_o example_n but_o as_o socinus_n so_o the_o nicholaitan_n teach_v that_o christ_n real_o satisfy_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o obtain_v everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n copy_n and_o good_a example_n 5._o that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o h._n nicholas_n god_v and_o man_v by_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o love_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o child_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o incarnate_a 6._o that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o england_n of_o which_o number_n m._n ainsworth_n say_v be_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n that_o h._n nicholas_n write_v to_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n not_o of_o his_o way_n be_v regenerate_v only_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o familist_n of_o â—2_n new_a england_n say_v that_o some_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n his_o legal_a convert_n who_o may_v eternal_o be_v damn_v be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n if_o you_o diligent_o compare_v the_o tract_n of_o his_o dangerous_a book_n together_o and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n 7._o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v
neither_o read_n of_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v nor_o vocal_a pray_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o sure_a though_o these_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n yet_o essential_o they_o be_v external_a worship_n and_o something_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o something_o of_o form_n they_o must_v have_v for_o they_o be_v external_a visible_a and_o audible_a act_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o silesian_n casparus_n schunenckfeldius_fw-la in_o luther_n time_n as_o say_v conradus_n schlusdelburgius_fw-la catologo_n hereticorum_fw-la lib._n 10._o pag._n 30._o per_fw-la externum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ministerium_fw-la &_o praedicationem_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la converti_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la obligatos_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la externam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la non_fw-la pertingere_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la tantum_fw-la herere_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la testificari_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la nisi_fw-la historicam_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la accidens_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la substantiale_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 133._o answer_v external_a ordinance_n invent_v by_o god_n profit_n to_o salvation_n not_o these_o that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n 4._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v 6._o del_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o del_n and_o antinomian_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o external_a worship_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o hear_n read_v pray_v confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v these_o or_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n oblige_v adam_n before_o he_o fall_v and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o del_n say_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o will_v be_v reform_v that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o act_v we_o to_o read_v hear_v pray_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n receive_v the_o seal_n we_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o no_o command_n write_v in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n no_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n either_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o synod_n act_n 15.28_o do_v lay_v any_o oblige_a command_n on_o we_o to_o any_o external_a worship_n outward_a reformation_n or_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o literal_a outward_a external_a to_o believer_n except_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v and_o immediate_o stir_v and_o work_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a power_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o outward_a reformation_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o way_n for_o we_o know_v their_o doctrine_n 1.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o act_v we_o immediate_o to_o all_o internal_a act_n of_o love_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o all_o external_a act_n of_o outward_a worship_n or_o reformation_n and_o 49._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v we_o thereunto_o and_o 14._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o 59_o all_o command_n and_o exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a see_v we_o have_v no_o activity_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n only_o do_v all_o in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 4.5_o no_o write_a word_n be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v m._n del_fw-it pag._n 26._o deny_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o law_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o god_n law_n he_o know_v we_o be_v against_o man_n law_n within_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o new_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o love_n all_o these_o be_v law_n within_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v or_o of_o church-censure_n excommunication_n or_o rebuke_n either_o from_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n all_o these_o be_v without_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o love_n 5._o if_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v the_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v under_o no_o command_n or_o law_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o a_o result_n of_o courtesy_n the_o free_a spirit_n and_o no_o write_a law_n must_v lead_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o he_o who_o say_v 4.8_o purify_v your_o heart_n give_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o paul_n forbid_v the_o saint_n 31._o who_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n of_o corrupt_a communication_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n evill-speaking_a and_o that_o 5._o all_o fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v the_o saint_n yea_o and_o filthiness_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a because_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v 10_o also_o exclud_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o want_v of_o heart-reformation_n and_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o familist_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o without_o all_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o nichodemit_v who_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o confess_v of_o christ_n before_o before_o man_n and_o of_o the_o jactabant_fw-la anabaptist_n and_o their_o head_n muncer_n as_o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v inward_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n and_o that_o whoredom_n be_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a they_o hold_v all_o these_o external_o indifferent_a at_o least_o such_o thing_n as_o defile_v not_o the_o conscience_n they_o say_v dream_n and_o vision_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n reveal_v will_n and_o boast_v of_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o so_o say_v that_o profane_a popish_a priest_n the_o monstrous_a libertine_n debere_fw-la anton._n pocquius_fw-la who_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o say_v del._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o text._n pocquius_fw-la say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v spirit_n that_o we_o and_o our_o life_n must_v be_v spirit_n and_o veniamus_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n do_v kill_v and_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o come_v to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n bullinger_n faciat_fw-la also_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n call_v libertini_n or_o liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la free_a or_o libertine_n anabaptist_n who_o teach_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a which_o we_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o our_o liberty_n they_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n if_o danger_n be_v imminent_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o death_n and_o torment_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o best_a argument_n that_o del_n have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o inward_a reformation_n will_v conclude_v if_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v spiritual_a change_v the_o
whereas_o del_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n just_o so_o say_v the_o libertine_n and_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n as_o calvine_n say_v instruct._n advers._fw-la libertat_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 442._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la aiant_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la pag._n 441._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la pag._n 451._o scripturam_fw-la in_o naturali_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la acceptam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la esse_fw-la ideâ—_n que_fw-fr missam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vivificantem_fw-la veniamus_fw-la be_v they_o to_o capernaum_n that_o stumble_v at_o his_o word_n of_o life_n to_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n to_o the_o heardned_a jew_n and_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v death_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o christ_n word_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o ministerial_a and_o prophetical_a spirit_n not_o the_o kill_a law_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v false_a be_v not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o math._n 22._o and_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o do_v the_o gospel_n ever_o carry_v spirit_n with_o it_o then_o unbeliever_n the_o blind_a and_o harden_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o resist_v the_o ministerial_a spirit_n speak_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o save_a regenerate_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n arminian_n socinian_o jesuit_n pelagian_n all_o enemy_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v close_o with_o del_n in_o this_o but_o del_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v inward_a reformation_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v pag._n 8._o 6._o this_o opinion_n confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v essential_o life_n and_o do_v save_v all_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o be_v essential_o the_o irresistible_a special_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o naked_a letter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o letter_n at_o all_o no_o external_a command_n urge_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o deal_v pag._n 26._o say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n but_o god_n law_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n only_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o law_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n one_o that_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n other_o two_o that_o the_o enthysiast_n and_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o which_o the_o familist_n call_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o love_n farewell_n then_o scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o town_n go_v before_o he_o who_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a 138._o why_o will_v you_o control_v it_o by_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o lawless_a spirit_n of_o enthysiast_n the_o murder_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n familist_n who_o kill_v all_o as_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n as_o del_n threaten_v all_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n control_v or_o contradict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o write_v word_n but_o not_o the_o true_a holy_a spirit_n finis_fw-la job_n 31.21_o 22._o conformity_n deformity_n p._n 17_o 17_o preface_n to_o the_o â—_o major_a of_o london_n london_n pag._n 20.22_o juvenalis_n o_o sanctas_fw-la â—entes_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la â—umiâ—a_fw-la confor_n defor_o pag._n 20.21_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n john_n welsh_n an._n 1605._o confor_n defor_o confor_n dâ—for_a return_v from_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n a_o 1642._o ordinance_n of_o parl._n a_o 1643._o feb._n 9_o declarat_fw-la of_o both_o kingdom_n a_o 1643._o declaration_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n a_o 1642._o declarat_fw-la to_o the_o parl._n of_o scotland_n 1642._o declarat_fw-la give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n august_n 1643._o ordinance_n 1645._o oct._n 20._o ordinance_n 1645._o mar._n 14._o ordinance_n 1645._o nou._n 9_o ordinance_n 1646._o feb._n 4._o ordinan_n for_o oxford_n 1647._o may_v 1._o treatise_n between_o the_o kingdom_n ordin_n 1643._o sep._n 18._o declarat_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o com._n a_o 1646._o april_n 18._o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o 1644._o ordin_n 1644._o jun_n 3_o zach._n 12._o antinomian_o in_o â—he_n apostles_n time_n haâ—e_v their_o disceâ—â—_n from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n the_o libertine_n who_o spraâ—g_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 1525._o of_o kiâ—_n to_o the_o familiars_n and_o antinomian_o fine_a antinomian_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n coppinus_n quintus_fw-la antonius_n pocquius_fw-la the_o first_o libertine_n anton._n pocquius_fw-la a_o priest_n the_o first_o libertine_n affect_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o object_v ignorance_n to_o calvin_n that_o be_v can_v not_o understand_v his_o foolery_n libertine_n and_o antinomian_o in_o many_o thing_n like_o other_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o agree_v in_o opinion_n in_o most_o thing_n thing_n calvin_n adver_o libert_n cap_n 9_o p._n 441_o 442._o 442._o calv._n 442._o 442._o ibid._n ibid._n rise_v reign_v â—r_o 2.3_o adu._n libâ—râ—_n c._n 9_o p._n 411._o 411._o rise_v reign_n unsav_v speech_n â—r_n 8._o libertine_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n libertine_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n antinomian_o conspire_v with_o they_o they_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi â—_o 3._o 3._o rise_v reign_n â—r_n 11._o 11._o thâ—l_n germ._n ca._n 22._o p._n 52._o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n have_v the_o same_o conceptioâ—s_n touch_v mortification_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n believer_n town_n assert_v gr_n 97_o 98_o 99.115_o 116.42_o 43_o salâ—m_n free_a gr_n 83_o 84_o 85._o den._n conference_n with_o the_o sick_a man_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o eton_n honeycomb_n c._n 8.171_o 172._o 172._o town_n assert_v pag._n 103._o 103._o calv._n aâ—ver_o libre_fw-la c._n 19_o foe_n 453_o 454._o 454._o denâ—ser_n man_n of_o sin_n p._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o saltm_n fr_n gr_n 142_o honeycomb_n c._n 4.5_o 4.5_o calvin_n adver_o lib._n c._n 21._o 21._o salt_n fr._n gr_n 140_o tâ—w_n ass_n gr_n p._n 60._o mistress_n hutchison_n rise_v and_o reign_v p._n 61_o 62_o 63._o nich._n stork_n tho._n muncer_n his_o rise_n and_o tenet_n how_o suitable_a with_o antinomian_a divinity_n divinity_n rise_v aâ—d_a reigâ—_n p_o 36._o 36._o del._n sâ—r_n 26._o henry_n pfeiffer_n and_o muncer_n their_o seditious_a spirit_n and_o miserable_a end_n great_a tumult_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o through_o germany_n and_o about_o by_o the_o antinomian_a spirit_n impulsion_n which_o wait_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n tenet_n of_o hubmeir_n tho._n schuker_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n behead_v his_o own_o innocent_a brother_n becold_o call_v john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi his_o rise_n bloody_z attempts_z spirit_n without_o scripture_n anâ—_n tragical_a end_n john_n matthâ—z_n a_o enthusiast_n becold_v spirit_n &_o visioâ—s_n brâ—ng_v forth_o polygamy_n and_o haâ—iâ—g_a 〈◊〉_d many_o wife_n becold_a wouâ—d_n have_v double_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—nd_v more_o becold_v bloody_a spirit_n a_o bullinger_n adv_fw-la anabaptist_n l._n 1.2.3_o sleidan_n hist._n heresbachius_n historia_fw-la anabaptistica_fw-la lambertâ—us_fw-la hortensius_n of_o the_o same_o freder_n spanhemii_fw-la diatribe_n historica_fw-la de_fw-fr anabap_n joan._n clopenburgius_n gangrena_fw-la anabaptist_n m._n robert_n bailiff_n 2._o part_v of_o diswasive_a anabaptism_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o independency_n etc._n etc._n the_o tenet_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o which_o they_o side_n with_o antinomian_o antinomian_o seven_o â—eaded_a policy_n by_o m._n gortin_n gortin_n town_n assâ—r_n gr_n p._n 60._o becon_n catech._n p._n 139._o he_o speak_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a p._n 141.142_o rise_v reign_n p._n 59_o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o town_n ass_n p._n 77_o 78._o hobson_n pract_n divin_fw-fr p._n 87_o 88_o thelo_n german_n bright_a star_n salt_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o 140._o saltmar_n sâ—ad_a flee_v away_o p._n 8._o free_a grace_n .179_o 180_o 181._o familiâ—t_n gortyn_n seven_o head_a policy_n 1._o clases_fw-la of_o anabaptist_n divers_a class_n of_o anabaptist_n all_o which_o hold_v something_o common_a with_o the_o
ministry_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v different_a by_o familist_n and_o papist_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 71_o 7â—_n the_o different_a ministration_n of_o law_n gospel_n and_o all_o spâ—rit_n and_o that_o the_o lâ—fe_n to_o come_v be_v already_o in_o this_o lifâ—â—â—coâ—â—ing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o â—amilisâ—s_n familist_n say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n saltmarsh_n be_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o ordinance_n since_o the_o 〈…〉_z now_o apostle_n â—â—se_v separation_n from_o rome_n lawful_a there_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o doctrine_n more_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v the_o place_n mat._n 28.19_o â—0_n prove_v that_o a_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v and_o a_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v what_o ever_o seeker_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n saltmarsh_n take_v away_o all_o ministry_n and_o call_v thereunto_o and_o make_v all_o saint_n preacher_n without_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o his_o three_o orb_n or_o circle_n of_o ministration_n mr._n saltmarsh_n indifferent_a in_o all_o external_a worship_n h.n._n spirit_n land_n c._n 34._o sect._n 8_o 9_o c._n 37._o sect_n 9_o c._n 8_o 4._o one_o man_n of_o god_n â—orâ—eth_v not_o ouâ—â—â—nother_n that_o be_v slavery_n of_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o familist_n have_v &_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o 〈…〉_z know_v one_o another_o familâ—sts_n be_v against_o all_o war_n the_o first_o &_o second_o adam_n man_n only_o in_o figure_n not_o true_o and_o rea_o by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n pray_v be_v to_o familist_n a_o part_n of_o legal_a bondage_n saltmarsh_n hold_v that_o neither_o write_a law_n nor_o gospel_n be_v any_o oblige_a rule_n to_o the_o creature_n calvin_n inst._n advers._fw-la libert_n c._n 13._o c._n 14._o c._n 15._o p_o 445_o 446_o 447_o 448._o we_o be_v christ_n and_o make_v very_a christ_n &_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o familist_n way_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 256_o 57_o familist_n fancy_n a_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o we_o cast_v of_o all_o our_o former_a ministration_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a ministration_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n day_n familist_n be_v against_o the_o write_a scripture_n sparkle_n 269._o the_o mind_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o familist_n concern_v ordinance_n such_o as_o scripture_n pray_v preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o leâ—ter_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v it_o idolatry_n to_o seâ—ve_v god_n in_o ordinance_n the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v ordinance_n be_v not_o bare_a shadow_n and_o figure_n natural_a man_n do_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 274._o sermon_n on_o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n p._n 204_o of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o act_n as_o suitable_a or_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o saltmarsh_n concern_v high_a familisme_n and_o other_o administration_n that_o to_o he_o be_v low_o and_o touch_v the_o law_n repentance_n duty_n synod_n church_n government_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n saltmarsh_n deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o thâ—_n flesh_n christ_n real_o crucify_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o with_o his_o familist_n say_v saltmarsh_n h.n._n 1_o exh._n c._n 16._o the_o elder_n of_o love_n be_v god_v with_o god_n incorporate_v to_o god_n in_o all_o love_n with_o who_o god_n in_o one_o be_v and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v homify_v or_o become_v man_n and_o this_o be_v their_o god_n incarnate_a h._n n._n evang._n saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n or_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n see_v saltm_n sparkle_v p._n 19_o 200_o 201_o 20_o a_o letter_n print_v by_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oliver_n crumwel_n open_v and_o find_v to_o contain_v many_o secret_n of_o 〈…〉_z saltmarsh_n write_v that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v new_a light_n of_o familisme_n and_o other_o damnable_a heresy_n what_o uniformity_n 〈…〉_z in_o thiâ—_n coâ—â—â—nant_n uniformity_n examine_v pa._n 10._o no_o rule_n for_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n in_o the_o word_n familist_n make_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n the_o only_a rule_n the_o sword_n a_o mean_n of_o defend_v soul_n from_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o by_o our_o doctrine_n to_o or_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n as_o if_o all_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n perjury_n be_v indifferent_a be_v teach_v by_o familist_n saltmar_n beacon_n and_o other_o the_o place_n gal._n 6.15_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avale_v &c._n &c._n clear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familist_n will_n it_o lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o prelacy_n popery_n or_o any_o unlawful_a way_n till_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o draw_v they_o how_o saltmar_n be_v against_o duty_n saltmarsh_n be_v for_o any_o church_n government_n of_o man_n devise_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n â—each_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n every_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o own_o spirit_n be_v his_o only_a bible_n and_o oblige_a rule_n in_o all_o religion_n to_o mr._n saltm_n and_o familist_n a_o twofold_a infallibility_n saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n god-man_n what_o a_o new_a union_n between_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n devil_n and_o angel_n saltmarsh_n have_v devise_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n one_o prophetical_a another_o of_o faith_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o all_o believer_n what_o infallibility_n agree_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o invisible_a how_o familist_n define_v heresy_n the_o schism_n that_o familist_n acknowledge_v saltmarsh_n will_v have_v as_o many_o public_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n salmarsh_n make_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v these_o 1647_o year_n as_o h._n nicholas_n do_v before_o he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a h._n n._n evangel_n ch_n 34_o and_o ch_n 35_o ser._n 8._o sâ—ltmarsh_n prove_v by_o pervert_v scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o baptise_v with_o water_n christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o saint_n god_v &_o chri_v with_o grace_n and_o with_o all_o the_o sâ—â—_n suffer_v patient_o as_o familist_n say_v all_o external_o idol_n and_o will-worship_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v indifferent_a the_o story_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o fall_n but_o a_o figure_n to_o m._n saltmarsh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v go_v and_o away_o if_o we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n saltmarsh_n with_o socinian_o and_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o command_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n sparkle_v p._n 64.65_o revel_v 21._o saltmarsh_n dream_n of_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o shall_v not_o need_v ordinance_n the_o place_n gal_n 4.1_o of_o the_o heir_n under_o the_o law_n corrupt_v to_o gross_a familisme_n by_o salâ—marsâ—_n spark_n p._n 70.71_o the_o place_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.1_o 2_o 3._o wheâ—e_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a pervert_v by_o saltmarsh_n we_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o all_o external_a worship_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v at_o will_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v heb_n 12._o how_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n try_v christ_n disciple_n not_o under_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n converse_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n as_o saltm_n say_v at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o saltmarsh_n esteem_v our_o reformer_n calvin_n luther_n man_n that_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n much_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o legal_a strain_n saltmar_n 13_o 4_o 135._o saltmarsh_n mock_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n in_o expon_v peter_n sword_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o it_o aside_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o glorify_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o place_n exo._n 33_o be_v corrupt_v by_o m._n saltm_n heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3.4_o v_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o rev._n 1.16_o rev._n 2.1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a vision_n in_o
a_o trance_n prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n as_o prophet_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o vision_n to_o man_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o â—rance_n aâ—d_v actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o present_a offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a how_o external_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o how_o not_o three_o way_n of_o unâ—â—n_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o how_o it_o pass_v away_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o upon_o our_o heart_n divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o letteâ—_n and_o to_o external_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o human_a eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v dry_v and_o cold_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a exclude_v most_o of_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o our_o discourse_v and_o argue_v part_n the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o wild_a and_o carnal_a logic_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n or_o nature_n and_o kind_n how_o oblige_v law_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o how_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n threaten_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v vindicate_v as_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o naked_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n how_o true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o we_o know_v none_o of_o the_o familist_n new_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n act_n 9.23_o act_n 26_o 23._o luk_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o how_o duty_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o gospel_n aâ—l_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o asleep_o myere_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit·_n the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o our_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritull_n state_n be_v at_o lengh_n prove_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o discourse_v how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o new_a light_n many_o new_a deduction_n from_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v which_o be_v know_v before_o only_o implicit_o and_o in_o the_o a_o exedent_n not_o distinct_o preach_v of_o duty_n or_o of_o external_a worship_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n â—s_v character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n other_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 271._o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o perish_v but_o we_o hold_v the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ordinance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 314_o 315._o divers_a way_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o of_o leave_v these_o form_n and_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o from_o natural_a to_o civil_a and_o moral_a religion_n frâ—m_o thence_o to_o law_n then_o to_o john_n baptism_n then_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o pure_a gospel_n then_o to_o poor_a and_o all-spirit_n or_o familist_n fancy_n how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n nothing_o that_o look_v with_o any_o face_n like_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n nothing_o to_o heighten_v christ_n much_o to_o flatter_v k_o james_n all_o to_o lift_v that_o abominable_a impostor_n h._n nichoâ—as_n up_o above_o christ_n the_o stile_n and_o word_n full_a of_o gall_n against_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n thâ—e_n word_n base_a earthly_a low_a devilish_a heretical_a temporize_v &_o &_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n wâ—itten_v to_o prince_n henry_n henry_n their_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o especial_o that_o the_o familist_n may_v wallow_v in_o adultery_n blood_n rebellion_n perjury_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o against_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o no_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a see_v their_o tenet_n as_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v teach_v their_o foul_a opinion_n may_v here_o be_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o h._n nicholas_n write_n write_n king_n james_n be_v misinform_v in_o that_o for_o familist_n and_o the_o godly_a unjust_o call_v puritan_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n darkness_n the_o unjust_o so_o call_v puritan_n do_v never_o own_o brown_a nor_o penry_n who_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n in_o england_n and_o enthusiasticall_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o such_o fleshly_a teacher_n who_o crave_v libertâ—_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o prelate_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o that_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o save_v to_o themselves_o only_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o because_o purirans_n be_v esteem_v the_o godly_a party_n now_o call_v themselves_o but_o most_o unjust_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a opposite_a 〈◊〉_d their_o way_n who_o strive_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o call_v legalist_n pharisee_n literal_a doctor_n but_o because_o they_o change_v all_o colour_n with_o the_o court_n and_o wind_n oft_o time_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o old_a non-conformists'_a calâ—ed_v sometime_o puritan_n in_o that_o 1._o against_o puritan_n they_o make_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o they_o reject_v scripture_n and_o embrace_v revelation_n 3._o they_o contemn_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharaisme_n and_o law-living_a law-living_a but_o i_o note_v before_o that_o familist_n will_v have_v no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o practice_n this_o day_n day_n the_o familist_n subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a popish_a law_n of_o prelate_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o more_o wide_a conscience_n than_o puritan_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v puritan_n puritan_n deceiver_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o take_v godly_a title_n to_o themselves_o for_o h._n n._n say_v fidelitas_fw-la docl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 11._o beside_o god_n service_n of_o love_n there_o be_v not_o another_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n here_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o god_n god_n they_o know_v well_o that_o prelate_n imbitter_v the_o mind_n of_o k._n james_n against_o puritan_n his_o faithful_a subject_n subject_n they_o say_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o mr._n henry_n nicholas_n that_o he_o name_v no_o man_n name_n but_o here_o they_o name_v both_o sect_n and_o name_n name_n protestant_n know_v puritan_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n familist_n turn_v their_o back_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o they_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n shall_v deal_v with_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a what_o a_o bloody_a heart_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o since_o their_o father_n the_o old_a familist_n do_v persecute_v they_o with_o so_o bloody_a a_o tongue_n before_o their_o
they_o by_o which_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v his_o heresy_n and_o â—aiâ—h_n he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v absolve_v which_o familist_n do_v do_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o two_o chief_a jewel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n man_n the_o prelate_n and_o profane_a courtier_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v their_o friend_n as_o they_o be_v to_o all_o licentious_a religion_n religion_n divers_a of_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o k._n james_n and_o some_o noble_n be_v familist_n i_o will_v these_o who_o now_o rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n be_v not_o of_o that_o abominable_a way_n for_o enemy_n they_o have_v few_o or_o none_o except_o puritan_n they_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prelacy_n and_o court_n when_o many_o thousand_o of_o precious_a christian_n for_o nonconformity_n be_v silence_v banish_a prison_a waste_v waste_v if_o the_o way_n of_o h._n nicholas_n beâ—_n thâ—_n only_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o here_o they_o say_v fidelitas_fw-la decl_n c._n 4_o sect_n 11._o the_o king_n shall_v be_v petition_v without_o delay_n to_o take_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o his_o most_o important_a kingly_a affair_n but_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o delay_a trial_n because_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n light_n then_o they_o allow_v a_o share_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n on_o all_o ruler_n for_o they_o except_o none_o though_o heathen_n and_o persecuter_n and_o on_o all_o mankind_n on_o the_o universal_a earth_n earth_n gross_a flattery_n flattery_n then_o they_o can_v settle_v upon_o no_o religion_n till_o k._n james_n find_v leisure_n to_o try_v and_o read_v the_o heretical_a and_o fleshly_a write_n of_o h._n nicholas_n nicholas_n in_o this_o they_o profess_v their_o zeal_n to_o have_v k._n james_n a_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o it_o will_v be_v their_o joy_n this_o day_n to_o have_v k._n charles_n of_o their_o way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o other_o to_o that_o way_n for_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o but_o we_o find_v when_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n they_o strain_v and_o squeeze_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o all_o contrary_a to_o their_o way_n way_n they_o conceive_v king_n james_n and_o all_o not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o be_v but_o scripture-learned_n with_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o all_o lie_v that_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v or_o teach_v see_v evan._n ch_z 32._o ch_z 33.34_o and_o h.n._n exhor_n c._n 14._o sect._n 9_o 9_o they_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o their_o way_n and_o family_n in_o germany_n which_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notoâ—ions_n lie_v that_o h.n._n say_v evan_n ch_n 34._o that_o he_o be_v god_v to_o publish_v the_o joyful_a message_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o h.n._n exhor_n 12._o sect_n 40._o and_o exhor_n 14._o sect_n 9_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v assemble_v they_o to_o this_o one_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o this_o same_o love_n service_n shall_v break_v in_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o let_v itself_o be_v hear_v over_o all_o land_n but_o here_o they_o doubt_v if_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o germany_n one_o man_n of_o this_o way_n can_v be_v have_v have_v all_o heretic_n as_o calvin_n note_v of_o libertine_n delight_v to_o speak_v in_o uncouth_a language_n beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n who_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o spiritualist_n of_o their_o own_o way_n way_n they_o clear_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o familisme_n nor_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o make_v k_o james_n the_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a judge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v they_o heretical_a they_o shall_v submit_v faith_n conscience_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v or_o take_v the_o write_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n as_o his_o majesty_n law_n shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o familist_n of_o our_o time_n del_n saltmarsh_n bâ—con_n râ—ndel_n and_o other_o to_o who_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v a_o external_a and_o a_o form_n in_o religion_n and_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o form_n and_o uniformity_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o these_o external_o we_o may_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v sabbaâ—h_o preach_v hear_v sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o late_a indifferent_a ceremony_n since_o they_o be_v jewish_a câ—â—nall_n literal_a fleshly_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o let_v the_o service-booke_n bow_v to_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n episcopacy_n socinianism_n profess_a acianisme_n be_v recall_v these_o belong_v nothing_o say_v â—hey_n to_o reformation_n or_o religion_n reformation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o promove_v nor_o hinder_v by_o these_o familisticall_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o then_o sure_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o calvinâ—_n time_n these_o that_o buy_v a_o religion_n with_o every_o new-moon_n err_v not_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n and_o h._n nicho._n bid_v we_o follow_v the_o king_n religion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n if_o they_o forbid_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v be_v resist_v and_o undutiful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n god_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_v for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o present_a ease_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enlargement_n under_o baâ—le_n baâ—le_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o câ—uâ—e_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a prelate_n who_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o puritan_n off_o from_o think_v upon_o their_o lordly_a domination_n and_o will-worship_n and_o the_o more_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n the_o puritan_n have_v the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o contradict_v of_o the_o prelatical_a cause_n as_o this_o day_n the_o prelatical_a party_n declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o compound_v wiâ—h_a arrian_n socinian_o famâ—lists_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n separatist_n and_o all_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n may_v fall_v fall_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sectary_n have_v call_v punish_v of_o seducer_n or_o not_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n as_o be_v evil_a doer_n 2_o joh._n 10_o and_o so_o â—ustly_o punishable_a rom._n 13_o 4_o 5._o with_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n yet_o they_o pâ—stered_v twelve_o county_n in_o england_n and_o will_v god_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n this_o day_n day_n yet_o may_v familist_n live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshliness_n and_o idolatry_n murder_n lie_v whore_v &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o they_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n that_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o law_n she_o be_v innocent_a document_n send_v 6._o c._n 10._o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o good_a and_o love_n document_n send_v c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o many_o place_n h.n._n extol_v his_o disciple_n as_o god_n habitation_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o peace_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n one_o with_o god_n god_n one_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o john_n make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o mark_n of_o these_o that_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o you_o may_v know_v familist_n by_o their_o work_n they_o be_v malicious_a hater_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o they_o call_v their_o enemy_n these_o twenty_o five_o year_n year_n the_o puritan_n be_v the_o proud_a one_o that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o subdue_v all_o other_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n and_o the_o familist_n only_a the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n twice_o they_o pray_v god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v have_v long_a
c._n 3._o ca._n 30.31.32_o town_n asser_n pag._n 131._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o pag._n 154.155.156_o 154.155.156_o 1_o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2.1_o prov._n 20.19_o 20.19_o ecclâ—s_n â—_o 10_o 10_o râ—m_fw-la 3_o 1â—_n psâ—_n 14.3_o 14.3_o august_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la rom._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o â—7_n 18_o heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o aug._n contr_n duâ—s_n epiâ—â—_n pelagian_a â—_o c._n 1â—_n on_a non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la col._n 3.7.8_o 9_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 3.4_o matth._n 6.12_o town_n asser_n of_o free_a grace_n 131._o 131._o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o 23._o town_n ass_n pap_n 71._o 71._o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 75._o 75._o town_n 〈◊〉_d 96._o â—7_n 98_o â—aton_v honeycomb_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 1â—6_n 137.138_o 137.138_o 〈◊〉_d vol._n â—_o ser._n 5._o â—_o â—49_n their_o covenant_n take_v not_o all_o their_o sin_n away_o but_o some_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o complaint_n complaint_n numb_a cap._n 23._o v._n 20._o â—1_n 22.23_o 22.23_o eâ—ton_a hâ—n_n comb_n 7.139_o &_o p._n 47._o â—2_n 68_o 68_o crispe_n vol_fw-it 2._o ser._n 3._o pag._n 91.92.93.94_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 1.3.5.7_o through_o the_o whole_a work_n town_n 71.96.97.98_o 71.96.97.98_o psal._n 139._o â—_o â—_o joh._n 21.17_o psal._n 11.4_o psal._n 139.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 8.39_o math._n 5.27_o 28.29_o match_n 10.32_o 10.32_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o math._n 16_o 23_o 23_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 9_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 30_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 10.21_o 1_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o deut._n 1.37_o 2_o sam._n 12._o gal_n 2.11.12_o matth._n 26.69.70_o 71_o 72._o rev._n 19_o 10._o cap._n 22.8_o 9_o 9_o zach._n 12.10_o act_n 2.37_o 38_o 41_o 42_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 1.15.13_o 14._o psal._n 5_o â—_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o 10._o prov._n 28.13_o â—sal_n 32.5_o 〈…〉_z 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o tâ—m_n 1.13_o the_o belâ—ever_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d against_o antinomian_o antinomian_n 〈…〉_z psal._n 7.3_o eâ—_n 64._o â—_o 7_o â—_o esâ—_n 59.11_o 12_o 1â—_n 14._o dâ—n_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 14.8.9_o 10._o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o crispe_n vol._n â—er_o pâ—_n 160._o â—61_n â—61_n town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 31._o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v town_n aâ—ser_n 36._o 36._o crisp_n vo_z â—_o sâ—_n 4_o pag._n 109_o 110._o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag_n 1.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n 139_o 139_o mar._n 10.25_o luk_n 18.25_o 18.25_o matth._n 13_o 46_o 47._o 47._o luk._n 14.26_o 14.26_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.24_o 25._o 25._o heb._n 12_o 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 2.4_o rev._n 2_o â—6_n cap_n 3.21_o 3.21_o rev._n 12.11_o epbes._n 5.5_o 5.5_o jude_n 23._o 23._o eph._n 5_o 3._o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o math._n 5.28_o 5.28_o luk._n 13.24_o 13.24_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 4.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n answ_o to_o m._n gattaker_n gattaker_n asser._n grace_n pag._n 107._o 107._o eton_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 127.128.129_o 127.128.129_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o ps._n 32._o â—_o 2._o rome_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o lam._n .1_o .1_o psal._n 79._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 80._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 90._o 90._o dâ—ut_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o deut._n 9_o â—_o â—_o esa._n 1._o â—_o â—_o matth._n 16.22.23_o 16.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 10.12_o ephes._n 6.1_o 6.1_o town_n asser_n pag._n 13â—_n aâ—_n papistical_a spirit_n be_v a_o man_n justify_v and_o yet_o countable_a for_o sin_n â—â—â—spe_fw-fr vol._n 1._o ser._n 8_o pa._n â—45_n though_o a_o believ_a sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 1_o cor._n â—1_n 30_o 30_o leu._n 26._o â—â—_o 4_o psal._n 89_o 3â—_n 32_o 33_o 3â—_n 3â—_n exod._n 4.4_o 4.4_o deuâ—_n â—_o â—0_n â—0_n 2._o châ—_n 1â—_n 9_o 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z 19_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o ezâ—_n 7.16_o 7.16_o mat._n 26.75_o 26.75_o luk._n 7.18_o 7.18_o esai_n 59.11_o 59.11_o jam._n 4.8_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.9_o 4.9_o math._n 5_o 4._o 4._o honey_n comb_n pag._n 449._o 449._o town_n as_o 25.26.34_o honey_n comb_n c._n 16.446.447_o 16.446.447_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1â—_n 1â—_n town_n asser_n pag._n 32._o 32._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 95._o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o p._n 142._o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o if_o he_o live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o â—â—oâ—ing_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n law_n christ_n counsel_n to_o laodiceâ—_n pag._n 35._o 35._o power_n of_o love_n p._n 29_o 30_o crispe_n vol._n 1._o ser._n 6._o pag_n 159_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v that_o if_o he_o dâ—e_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o he_o he_o câ—ispe_n vol._n 1_o ser._n 7._o pag._n 190._o 190._o rise_v reign_n err_v err_v ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2.2_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 17._o 17._o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o town_n ass_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rev._n 3.19.20_o 3.19.20_o matth._n 8._o v._n 9_o 10._o ephes._n 3_o 8._o 1_o câ—r_n 15.9_o 15.9_o mark_n 9_o â—4_n â—4_n cant._n 1.5_o 1.5_o cant._n 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 10._o cor._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o den_n conference_n with_o a_o siâ—ke_n mar_v pag._n 31.32.33_o 31.32.33_o heb_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7.10_o 11_o 1â—_n râ—m_fw-la 3._o gal._n 3._o repentance_n not_o a_o formal_a bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o peace_n peace_n esâ—i_n 57.15_o 57.15_o psal._n 51.7_o 51.7_o esai_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o 8._o joh._n 15.2_o 15.2_o math._n 25_o 29_o 29_o gâ—l_n 6.8_o 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o phil._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o rom._n 8.13_o 8.13_o rom._n 6_o 22._o 22._o rev._n â—2_n 14._o 14._o joh._n 14_o 2d_o 2d_o rom._n 1â—_n â—_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.1_o 2._o matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 25_o 26_o â—7_n matth._n 12_o 50._o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 4._o eâ—hes_n 6.1_o 2._o eph._n 5_o 1_o â—_o 3_o 4._o col._n 〈…〉_z 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jam._n â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 24_o 24_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 3_o 3_o gâ—l_n 1._o â—_o â—_o tit._n 2.24_o 2.24_o math._n 3.10_o 3.10_o act._n 2.37.38_o 2.37.38_o luk._n 13.3_o 13.3_o ephes._n 6.14.15_o 16._o 16._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 2d_o 37_o deut._n â—_o 5_o crispe_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n 4._o pag._n 89._o 89._o crispe_n ser._n 6._o vol._n 1._o pâ—_n 160_o 16â—.162_n 16â—.162_n power_n of_o love_n pag._n â—1_n â—1_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n â—06_n 207_o 207_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 152.153_o what_o a_o condâ—â—â—on_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 32.19_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 11_o hâ—b_n 8_o 10._o ezech._n 36.26_o 36.26_o joh._n 5.25_o joâ—_a 2.18_o â—6_n â—6_n luk._n 3.11_o act_n 2.3_o joâ—_a 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 7.21_o ephes._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man._n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 1â—_n 20_o 21._o matth._n 10.30_o 10.30_o rom._n 2_o 7·_v 7·_v rom._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30.31_o see_v joh._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o 1._o matth._n â—8_o 3_o eph._n 5.5_o act_n 16.31_o hebr._n 11.2_o matth._n 16.24_o matth._n 1â—_n 50_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3.3_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 5â—_n 60_o 6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n eato_fw-la hon_fw-fr comb_n c._n 8._o ca_fw-mi 164_o 16â—_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n p._n 3â—â—_n 3â—â—_n den_n dâ—ct_n of_o john_n baâ—â—â—st_n pag._n 45._o 45._o col._n 3_o 5._o â—_o antinomian_o make_v mortification_n no_o reâ—d_n or_o personal_a work_n in_o we_o but_o a_o imputative_a apprehension_n believe_v christ_n be_v mortise_v for_o we_o we_o 1_o peâ—_n 2.11_o 2.11_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o joâ—_a 15.22_o 15.22_o town_n â—sser_n of_o grace_n â—â—_o pâ—_n 76.77.78_o â—aâ—on_a honey_n comb_n 〈◊〉_d 13.173_o how_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n cleâ—ving_v to_o our_o work_n work_n rom._n â—_o 23_o 24_o 25._o gal_n 5.17_o phil._n 3._o â—â—_o â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—â—_o ecâ—les_n 7.20_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o
95.87_o den_n ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.10.11.12_o 9.10.11.12_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pâ—g_n 154._o 154._o town_n â—sser_n pag._n 39_o rollo_n in_o joan_n dum_fw-la jubeo_fw-la credere_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o beo_fw-la calvin_n fides_n omne_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continue_v continue_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 84.85_o heb_n 13.20.21_o antinomian_o deny_v â—ll_o personal_a holiness_n or_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o make_v cantionaâ—y_a righteousness_n all_o all_o den_n conf_n pag._n 30.31_o 30.31_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 36._o answer_n to_o saltmarsh_n of_o free_a grace_n grace_n math._n 7.21_o math._n 12.50_o 12.50_o ephes._n 4.24_o 4.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 15.58_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 168.169_o 168.169_o town_n asser_n 9_o â—0_n â—0_n rom._n 8.14_o 8.14_o gal._n 5.18_o the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n not_o contrary_a to_o gospel_n love_n love_n hâ—b_n 12_o 2d_o how_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o obedience_n how_o not_o saltmarsh_n free_n gracc_fw-la 168_o 169._o neither_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v ever_o buy_v the_o free_a love_n or_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ._n rome_n 9.11_o 12_o 1â—_n 4_o â—5_n 16_o 7._o 7._o job._n â—_o â—6_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o state_n and_o pedagogie_n though_o though_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3.4_o antinomian_o confound_v then_o then_o rome_n 10.13_o 10.13_o gâ—l_n 3._o â—4_n 25_o â—â—_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o gal._n 4.1_o two_o 3_o 4_o â—_o â—_o esai_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 4â—_n â—3_n 24.25_o l._n r._n 7_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o mâ—_n 6.7_o 8._o esâ—_n 66.1_o 66.1_o zach_n 7._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o esa._n 8._o veâ—s_n 3.4_o 5._o 5._o job._n 1.9_o cap._n 2.4_o 5._o 5._o hâ—â—_n 7._o â—4_n â—4_n joh_n 6._o â—6_n 27._o 27._o town_n osseâ—_n grace_n pa._n 120._o honey_n comb_n pag._n 15._o 15._o esâ—_n 64.8_o esa._n â—3_n 16_o deut._n 32.18_o maâ—ach_n 1.6_o 1.6_o psal._n 2.11_o 2.11_o hoâ—_n â—_o 5_o jer._n 33.9_o 33.9_o psal._n 130.4_o 130.4_o genes_n 15.1_o 15.1_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o 6._o psal._n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o cant._n â—_o 16_o cant._n 1.7_o câ—nt_fw-la 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cant._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 1â—_n 1â—_n psal._n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 6.19.20_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o esa._n 1.19_o 1.19_o 1_o tim_n 4._o â—_o 1_o câ—r_n 9.24_o 25._o we_o strive_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n heb._n â—0_n 34_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 11_o 1â—.26_n 1â—.26_n rev._n 2d_o 3_o 4_o phil._n 1_o â—3_n â—3_n luk._n 18_o 6.7_o 6.7_o matâ—_n 7.7_o 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o town_n â—ssâ—r_n 8._o â—_o â—_o sâ—ltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 179_o 180._o 180._o townâ—_n assâ—r_n pâ—g_v 3.4.5_o 3.4.5_o saltmâ—râ—h_n free_a grace_n grace_n town_n â—sser_fw-it pag._n 6._o 6._o town_n asser_n pag_n 9.10_o pag._n 12.13_o 12.13_o town_n asser_n pag._n 38._o 38._o town_n asser_n 1â—7_n 1â—7_n rise_v reign_n â—r_n 22._o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o oblige_v to_o no_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v noâ—_n power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o old_a pelagian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—rk_n â—6_n 15_o 15_o matth._n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 34._o 34._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 59_o 59_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 51._o 51._o sâ—ltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 100l_n new_a supply_n from_o christ_n necessary_a notwithstanding_o of_o a_o sâ—â—cke_n within_o within_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7.6_o phâ—l_n â—_o 13_o 13_o 2_o coâ—_n â—_o 8_o 8_o râ—m_fw-la 7_o 23.24_o 25._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 14._o 2_o câ—r_n â—_o 9_o 10_o 10_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o 7._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 180.181_o 180.181_o town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n â—9_n how_o we_o gâ—ther_n peace_n from_o spiritual_a performance_n performance_n lâ—k_n 7.47_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o the_o same_o with_o peace_n from_o ourselves_o ourselves_o rom._n 5.7_o what_o qualify_a performance_n can_v bottom_v our_o peace_n peace_n town_n asser_n 1.9.120_o 2_o câ—r_n 1._o â—2_n râ—m_fw-la 14.17_o esa._n 26.9_o verâ—_n 1â—_n 1â—_n town_n 〈…〉_z pag._n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o râ—se_n reign_n er_fw-mi 5â—_n 5â—_n saâ—tmâ—rsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 100l_n 100l_n 1_o pet._n â—_o 2_o 2_o 2_o pet_n â—_o â—_o â—_o rome_n â—5_n 4_o 4_o joh._n 15.10_o 15.10_o job_n 23.12_o cant._n 4.11_o 4.11_o psal._n 19.10_o 19.10_o psal._n 119.103_o 119.103_o vers._n 127._o 127._o verse_n 14._o 14._o vers._n 72._o 72._o verse_n 111._o 111._o rom._n â—_o 4_o 4_o psal._n 77._o â—_o 2_o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la 11._o 11._o psal._n 63_o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 2.3_o job._n 35.10_o antinomian_o reject_v experience_n experience_n rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 16._o 16._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 179_o 180._o 180._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7_o 7_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 61_o 6â—.63.64_n town_n asser_n grâ—ce_n pag._n 120._o clasp_v uâ—l_n â—_o ser._n 15.4_o 2_o 433.3â—.435.4â—6_n râ—se_n rain_n ruin_n er_fw-mi 33._o to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v legal_a legal_a saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 31._o 31._o rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we 60._o 60._o rise_v reign_n eâ—_n 72._o 72._o rise_v er_fw-mi 75_o er_fw-mi 77._o vnsauâ—urie_a speech_n er_fw-mi â—_o â—_o crâ—spe_fw-fr vol._n 2._o ser._n 5._o pag._n 32_o 430_o 431.432_o 433._o etc._n etc._n cornwell_n confer_v of_o m._n cotton_n pag._n 8.9_o â—0_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n etc._n town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 25._o 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 31._o 31._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 17.18_o shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 5.6_o 5.6_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 137._o natural_a and_o external_a devotion_n can_v argue_v the_o man_n translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o eye_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o and_o overlook_v ourselves_o be_v the_o sure_a argue_v of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n may_v prove_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n christ._n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o 5.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 3._o â—8_o â—8_o 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o 5.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o 3.10_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 3.22_o 3.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 3.7_o cornwell_n confer_v of_o m._n co_n to_o pag._n â—7_n â—7_n saltmarsh_n shadow_n fleâ—ing_v away_o pag._n â—_o calvin_n inst._n advers._fw-la libeti_fw-la an_fw-mi pockqâ—â—us_fw-la ut_fw-la exâ—â—â—iâ—iabam_fw-la nu_fw-la aâ—iquid_fw-la intellâ—geâ—e_fw-la nec_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la intellâ—gâ—_n dâ—us_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d calv._n pag._n 460._o 1_o joâ—_a 3._o â—4_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o 1_o joâ—_a â—_o 3_o 3_o 1_o joâ—_a 5._o â—_o 3_o supernatural_a act_n may_v reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o argue_v our_o spiritual_a conâ—â—â—or_n conâ—â—â—or_n cornwell_n confe_fw-mi with_o cotton_n pag._n 18.19.20.21_o 18.19.20.21_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 67._o 67._o town_n asser_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 17._o 17._o esa._n 38_o 3._o 3._o psalm_n 18_o 21_o 22._o 22._o job_n 23.11_o 12._o 12._o jer._n 15.15_o 16_o 7._o 7._o cant._n 1.5_o 1.5_o canâ—_n 3.1_o 3.1_o cant._n 5.1_o 5.1_o esa._n 16.8.9_o 16.8.9_o esa._n 57_o â—5_n caâ—â—â—_n â—_o cap._n â—_o 1.4_o psal_n 37_o 11._o psal_n 15.9_o 15.9_o râ—m_fw-la 9_o 3â—_n 32_o 33._o râ—m_fw-la 0.3_o pâ—al_a 130._o â—_o psal._n 14.2_o acts._n â—0_n 31_o 3â—_n 4_o heb._n 13_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v alâ—_n evidence_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n from_o inherent_a gracious_a qualification_n in_o we_o we_o eph._n 3.9_o 3.9_o 1_o joh._n â—_o 9_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 2.27_o joh._n 14.16.17_o 14.16.17_o joh._n 14.23_o 14.23_o ezâ—ch_o 36.26_o 27._o dâ—ut_fw-la 30.6_o jer._n 31.33.34_o 31.33.34_o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 15._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 12_o esai_n 26.8_o 26.8_o psal_n 44_o 17.18.19_o 20._o 20._o jer._n 26_o 15._o 15._o amos_n 3.8_o 3.8_o heb._n 11.17_o 11.17_o 1_o joh_n 2_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 18.9_o 1_o joh._n 3·14_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o augustinus_n confess_v discerno_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la quem_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicare_fw-la non_fw-la postum_fw-la â—nter_fw-la deum_fw-la râ—velantâ—â—_n &_o animâ—m_fw-la meam_fw-la somniantem_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o antinomian_a spirit_n be_v a_o more_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n â—hâ—n_a act_n of_o sound_a sanctification_n note_n assurance_n from_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a evidence_n the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n not_o pillar_n yet_o mean_v of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n assurance_n town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 67._o 67._o
in_o heaven_n the_o 28._o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v short_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o georgius_n paradise_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v within_o man_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o earth_n the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o use_n which_o short_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n another_o false_a christ_n be_v henry_n nicholas_n 8._o who_o call_v himself_o as_o ainsworth_n nichol._n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v 2._o of_o himself_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o i_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o also_o anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o gode_v i_o with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o come_v behold_v and_o consider_v my_o belove_a how_o wonderful_o god_n work_v in_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o how_o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n or_o light_n of_o the_o love_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o household_n of_o love_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v there_o sit_v one_o now_o in_o truth_n the_o wretched_a impostor_n h._n nicholas_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o 8._o again_o behold_v in_o this_o present_a day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o raise_n up_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v also_o to_o pass_v present_o in_o this_o same_o day_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v the_o false_a christ_n henry_n nicholas_n which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o we_o to_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o family_n or_o elder_n of_o love_n from_o god_n grace_n we_o do_v likewise_o in_o this_o present_a day_n to_o a_o evangelike_a or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n sent._n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o from_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o h._n n._n and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n become_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n like_v as_o there_o stand_v write_v thereof_o come_v the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o randel_n a_o preach_a familist_n at_o london_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o 1._o life_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o for_o 1.2_o familist_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o she_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o generation_n mortal_a like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n purchase_n immortal_a and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n have_v new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 60._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o these_o who_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o john_n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_a christ._n so_o say_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o resurrection_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ._n antinomian_o have_v never_o show_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v never_o contradict_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n in_o these_o and_o yet_o own_o their_o other_o opinion_n yea_o 140._o saltmarsh_n to_o i_o ow_v no_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o naked_a opinion_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o so_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o except_v the_o resurrection_n of_o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o nor_o the_o root_n out_o of_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n nor_o freedom_n from_o sin_v immunity_n from_o sorrow_n sadness_n perfect_a joy_n pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o see_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o perfect_a of_o love_n and_o of_o grace_n with_o glory_n all_o which_o he_o want_v of_o heaven_n and_o have_v here_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o sigh_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o saltmarsh_n profess_v a_o fine_a free_a grace_n and_o a_o further_o reveal_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o glory_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n mention_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o gospel-freedom_n that_o 6.39.44_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o while_o antinomian_o clear_v we_o touch_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o flesh_n sin_v before_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n or_o account_v i_o must_v conceive_v they_o mean_v with_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o familist_n a_o sin_v in_o the_o old_a body_n not_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a soul_n they_o have_v by_o generation_n not_o in_o the_o new_a soul_n or_o in_o the_o conscience_n as_o m._n den_n 9.10_o say_v which_o they_o have_v by_o redemption_n i_o therefore_o attest_v they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o distinction_n and_o either_o black_a the_o familist_n or_o own_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 3._o calvin_n 458.459_o say_v from_o paul_n we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n save_v in_o hope_n we_o have_v not_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o perfection_n and_o complete_o here_o we_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o christ_n come_n whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n so_o 149._o say_v saltmarsh_n and_o 157.158_o m._n town_n who_o be_v angry_a that_o protestant_a divine_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o right_a and_o in_o hope_n and_o real_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o full_o complete_o perfect_o save_v in_o this_o very_a life_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o believe_v we_o have_v it_o complete_o as_o the_o glorified_a and_o we_o have_v it_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n paral._n xv._n henry_n nich._n call_v love_v the_o be_v and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 4._o which_o we_o receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o love_v within_o be_v all_o and_o that_o all_o external_a obedience_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fleshly_a and_o ceremonial_a just_o as_o master_n dell_n ser._n 19_o reject_v all_o external_a reformation_n call_v it_o hypocritical_a and_o carnal_a and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o mere_a carnal_a letter_n devoles_fw-la all_o on_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o